feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
divide_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n at_o philippolis_n strange_a charge_n against_o athanasius_n paulus_n const._n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o plea_n for_o peace_n the_o donatist_n unjust_a justice_n the_o slander_n and_o fall_v of_o bishop_n euphrata_n anno_fw-la 355_o a_o general_n council_n at_o milan_n where_o the_o arrian_n prevail_v hilary_n banish_v by_o the_o semiarian_a bishop_n as_o a_o separatist_n the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n curse_n arius_n photinian_o and_o condemn_v athanasius_n pretend_v to_o reconcile_v constantius_n labour_v union_n the_o general_a council_n divide_v at_o ariminum_n and_o selcucia_n the_o arian_n orthodox_n and_o reconciler_n fall_v into_o more_o sect_n ten_o creed_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o like_v or_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n depose_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o of_o meletius_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o dissension_n danger_n and_o reconciliatior_fw-la about_o hypostasis_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la at_o a_o council_n of_o alexandria_n julian_n jovian_a for_o peace_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n charge_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o giveover_o persecute_v any_o of_o christ_n labourer_n valens_n a_o zealous_a arrian_n persecutor_n damasus_n bloody_a election_n against_o sisinnius_n the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n how_o end_v chap._n 4_o why_o rome_n be_v yet_o orthodox_n §_o 1._o valens_n persecution_n §_o 2._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n junior_n theodosius_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n §_o 4._o greg._n nazianzen_n case_n §_o 5._o his_o sad_a description_n of_o the_o council_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n §_o 7._o 8._o the_o ãâ¦ã_z schism_n again_o nectarius_n a_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian._n §_o 10._o the_o council_n decree_n §_o 11._o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o prosecute_v the_o priscillanist_n and_o st._n martin_n §_o 18._o 19_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n §_o 20._o bishop_n bonosus_n heresy_n deny_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n §_o 21._o jovinian_n heresy_n describe_v §_o 23._o a_o wise_a novatian_a council_n §_o 24._o carthage_n good_a council_n §_o 31._o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o history_n of_o melania_n and_o the_o bishop_n persecution_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o origen_n origen_o 36._o etc._n etc._n theophilus_n alex-story_n §_o 37._o 38._o 39_o chrysostom_n history_n §_o 40._o and_o the_o joannite_n §_o 43._o those_o that_o believe_v the_o astrologer_n and_o mathematician_n curse_v at_o tolet._n §_o 47._o the_o melivitane_a council_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o liturgy_n to_o be_v approve_v §_o 55._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la absolve_v by_o one_o council_n and_o one_o pope_n and_o condemn_v by_o other_o §_o 53._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n confession_n 57_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 59_o p._n boniface_n decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a judge_n §_o 60._o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 61._o p._n celestine_n decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unwilling_a chap._n 5._o atticus_n const._n peaceableness_n the_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o people_n depose_v theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n §_o 2._o cyrils_n violence_n the_o monk_n assault_n of_o orestes_n and_o the_o people_n cruel_a usage_n of_o hypatia_n §_o 3._o alexand._n antioch_n and_o atticus_n const._n by_o his_o council_n be_v for_o restore_v the_o nonconformist_n joannit_n cyril_n reason_n against_o it_o §_o 4._o whether_o cyril_n repent_v §_o 5._o isidore_n pelus_n word_n of_o he_o §_o 6._o proclus_n refuse_v bishop_n at_o cyzicum_n by_o the_o people_n §_o 7._o nestorius_n choose_v §_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n §_o 9_o the_o first_o ephes_n council_n §_o 10._o they_o divide_v and_o condenmn_v and_o depose_v each_o other_o and_o fight_n and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o menmon_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n but_o the_o two_o last_o restore_v whether_o nestorius_n or_o cyril_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 12._o 13_o 14._o derodon_n prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o nestorius_n orthodox_n §_o 18._o 19_o the_o truth_n §_o 20._o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o these_o bishop_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o a_o word_n while_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n §_o 20._o 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n âorceth_v the_o bishop_n to_o comminion_n and_o set_v simeon_n stillete_n to_o pray_v down_o their_o horrid_a discord_n §_o 23._o bow_v eastward_o forbid_v because_o the_o manichee_n bow_v to_o the_o sun_n among_o they_o §_o 29._o leo_n roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o layman_n another_o against_o hilary_n arelatensis_fw-la §_o 31._o 32._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o 2._o unity_n take_v by_o one_o side_n for_o undivided_a and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o undistinguished_a and_o so_o the_o world_n set_v again_o on_o fire_n the_o constantinople_n council_n about_o eutychius_n §_o 5._o another_o constantinople_n council_n contrary_o clear_v he_o §_o 8._o ibas_n clear_v at_o council_n beryt_n §_o 7._o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n under_o dioscorus_n eutyches_n justify_v there_o flavianus_n euseb._n dor._n ibas_n and_o theodorite_n condemn_v and_o depose_v all_o the_o patriarch_n else_o and_o bishop_n subscribe_v save_v the_o pope_n legate_n flavianus_n her_o and_o die_v §_o 9_o leo_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n condemn_v this_o eph._n 2._o §_o 10._o dioscorus_n in_o a_o syned_a at_o alexandr_n excommunicate_v leo_n §_o 11._o theodosius_n virtue_n and_o miraculous_a victory_n §_o 15._o his_o praise_n of_o the_o second_o eph._n council_n §_o 16._o martian_n reign_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 14._o 17._o turn_n mutual_a condemning_n recanting_n and_o rigour_n there_o §_o 17._o 18_o 19_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n §_o 24._o the_o abbot_n protestation_n to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o pioscorus_fw-la do_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o eph._n 1_o and_o not_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o to_o contemn_v excommunication_n §_o 25._o dioscorus_n not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n say_v anatolius_n §_o 26._o theodorite_n usage_n by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 27._o the_o canon_n equal_v const._n and_o rome_n §_o 30._o the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o this_o council_n §_o 31._o the_o woeful_a work_n at_o alexandria_n the_o murder_n of_o proterius_n §_o 33._o 34._o the_o bloody_a tragedy_n against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o juvenal_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o the_o monk_n at_o jerusalem_n §_o 36._o eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o leo_n be_v emperor_n and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o despose_v timothy_n aeluâus_o at_o alexandria_n peter_n gnapheus_n usurp_v martyrius_n seat_n at_o antioch_n martyrius_n renounce_v his_o rebellious_a clergy_n and_o people_n gnapheus_n banish_v by_o leo._n stephen_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o the_o boy_n kill_v he_o with_o sharp_a quill_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o river_n §_o 37._o zeno_n emperor_n basiliscus_n usurp_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n subscribe_v against_o it_o before_o most_o be_v for_o it_o basiliscus_n change_v his_o mind_n command_v that_o the_o council_n be_v own_v the_o bishop_n obey_v this_o §_o 38._o zeno_n restore_v and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n the_o asian_a bishop_n say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o basilicus_n first_o order_n for_o fear_n and_o ask_v pardon_v zeno_n by_o his_o henoticon_n silence_v the_o controversy_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v still_o worse_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n acacius_n const._n and_o faelix_fw-la rome_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o §_o 39_o flavitas_fw-la const._n cheat_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v god_n by_o a_o angel_n choose_v the_o bishop_n §_o 40._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n successive_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o const_n curse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 41._o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v for_o toleration_n three_o party_n of_o bishop_n there_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o east_n west_n and_o lybia_n some_o strict_a for_o the_o council_n some_o curse_v it_o and_o some_o for_o the_o henoticon_n or_o peace_n he_o despose_v euphemius_n const._n and_o will_v have_v depose_v macedonius_n that_o come_v âext_v but_o the_o people_n rise_v for_o he_o and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v §_o 43._o cruel_a bloodshed_n in_o antioch_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o §_o 44._o xenaias_n a_o unchristened_a man_n make_v bishop_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o curse_v the_o
council_n §_o 45._o severus_n at_o antioch_n make_v man_n curse_v the_o council_n some_o bishop_n repent_v and_o condemn_v severus_n 45._o the_o emperor_n against_o all_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n for_o it_o §_o 45_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o monk_n resist_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n once_o and_o again_o §_o 46._o timothy_n const._n on_o both_o side_n §_o 46._o rome_n under_o theodorick_n their_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n with_o blood_n three_o year_n §_o 47._o anastatius_fw-la weary_v with_o the_o orthodox_n rebellion_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n in_o remorse_n they_o desire_v his_o continuance_n §_o 48._o valentinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n except_o choose_v by_o both_o party_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n save_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n binius_fw-la reproach_v this_o as_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n judge_v the_o shepherd_n â_o §_o 49._o full_o confute_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v acacius_n const._n with_o a_o nunquam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la §_o 58._o leo_fw-la rom._n his_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o câp_n §_o 60._o gelasius_n the_o pope_n separatist_n condemn_v euphemius_n and_o acacius_n gelasius_n say_v any_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n though_o a_o patriach_n his_o catalogue_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o canonise_a leo_n epistle_n §_o 62._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o king_n theodorick_n the_o arrian_n at_o home_n §_o 64._o ordination_n resolve_v on_o against_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 65._o council_n agath_fw-mi decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o another_o bishop_n may_v receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n refuse_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o be_v three_o year_n deny_v communion_n which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n lay-murderer_n punish_v with_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o deacon_n put_v in_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n §_o 67._o council_n apannen_n say_v heretic_n temple_n can_v be_v purge_v nor_o apply_v after_o to_o holiness_n §_o 68_o council_n sydon_n curse_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n 69._o bishop_n have_v the_o three_o or_o four_o part_v of_o all_o church_n profit_n show_v how_o big_a their_o diocese_n or_o church_n then_o be_v §_o 72._o council_n gerund_n of_o seven_o bishop_n order_v litany_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_n liturgy_n be_v use_v in_o other_o church_n §_o 73._o justine_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutychian_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o acacius_n against_o the_o pope_n their_o case_n open_v §_o 75._o justine_n a_o orthodox_n murderer_n antioch_n cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o bishop_n kill_v the_o rest_n burn_v by_o the_o lightning_n §_o 76._o euphremius_fw-la the_o lieutenant_n relieve_v the_o people_n be_v choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o under_o justine_n §_o 77._o etc._n etc._n pope_n prosecute_v the_o dâad_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n §_o 79._o justine_n violent_a against_o arrian_n theodorick_n make_v pope_n john_n go_v beg_v for_o they_o lest_o italy_n suffer_v as_o much_o he_o kill_v symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la imprison_v john_n and_o make_v felix_n pope_n §_o 80._o clergy_n murderer_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o theodorick_n subject_v the_o clergy_n to_o civil_a judicature_n athalaricus_n free_v they_o again_o §_o 85._o justinian_n his_o law_n he_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o §_o 87_o 88_o thirty_o thousand_o kill_v by_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n §_o 89._o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o preacher_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 90._o king_n theodorus_n a_o lover_n of_o book_n give_v up_o rome_n §_o 91._o in_o justinian_o time_n three_o country_n convert_v the_o persian_n prevail_v a_o dreadful_a plague_n §_o 92._o pope_n boniface_n choose_v by_o the_o arrian_n athalaricus_n §_o 96._o pope_n hormisda_n deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a justinian_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a binius_fw-la excuse_n be_v weapon_n must_v be_v change_v with_o change_a enemy_n many_o note_n on_o the_o excellent_a disputation_n of_o hypatius_n with_o the_o eutychian_o cause_v by_o justinian_n open_v full_o cyril_n weakness_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a §_o 99_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n call_v he_o patriarcha_fw-la occumenicus_fw-la and_o set_v leo_n after_o the_o before_o curse_a bishop_n macedonius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n put_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v orthodox_n separate_v §_o 103._o silverius_n make_v pope_n by_o a_o arrian_n p._n vigilius_n the_o antipope_n imprison_v and_o famish_v he_o §_o 105._o the_o schism_n between_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n in_o alexandria_n one_o for_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v corrupticolâ_n the_o other_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n call_v the_o phantasiastae_n and_o the_o bloody_a fight_n between_o they_o §_o 107._o paulus_n alexand_n murder_n of_o a_o deacon_n §_o 108._o p._n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n §_o 109._o p._n vigilius_n excommunicate_v menna_n and_o be_v drag_v with_o a_o rope_n till_o he_o repent_v 110._o justinian_n call_v a_o heretic_n and_o damn_a by_o evagrius_n §_o 111._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o the_o five_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apthardocitae_fw-la &_o justinian_o piety_n and_o heresy_n &_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o anastasius_n antioch_n §_o 1_o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o justinian_n punish_v the_o sodomitical_a heresy_n of_o some_o bishop_n §_o 3._o the_o people_n die_v rather_o than_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n the_o council_n at_o orleans_n decree_n that_o qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la of_o incest_n too_o strict_a keep_v the_o lordsday_n §_o 4._o council_n avernens_fw-la decree_v that_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o vote_n or_o favour_n yet_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o §_o 6._o all_o citizen_n christian_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o council_n aurelian_a §_o 7._o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o must_v oversee_v caesar_n project_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la theodor._n mopsue_v theodorite_n and_o ibas_n justinians_n endeavour_n §_o 9_o an_z orleance_z council_z decree_v that_o king_n clergy_n and_o laity_n agree_v and_o none_o be_v make_v bishop_n populo_fw-la invito_fw-la or_o force_v to_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n else_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n to_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a §_o 12._o null_a the_o former_a live_n its_o emperor_n that_o call_v council_n say_v justinian_n §_o 13._o the_o five_o constant._n council_n to_o cure_v the_o doleful_a separation_n of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 13._o p._n vigilius_n difficulty_n dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o council_n their_o slight_v he_o only_o two_o or_o three_o western_a bishop_n at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n §_o 15._o theod._n mops._n accuse_v theodorite_n accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v forsoken_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v etc._n etc._n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n §_o 17._o theodorite_n virulent_a ep._n against_o dead_a cyril_n and_o the_o theopathitae_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o tria_fw-la cap._n condemn_v vigilius_n sober_a judgement_n of_o it_o §_o 18_o 19_o instead_o of_o heal_v this_o council_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o justinian_n on_o persecution_n §_o 21._o vigilius_n change_v and_o condemn_v again_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 22._o vigilius_n be_v by_o binnius_n call_v homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o place_n a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o quasi_fw-la antichristus_fw-la that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n yet_o live_v do_v add_v pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v sole_a possession_n §_o 24._o a_o jerusalem_n council_n receive_v the_o conc._n const._n §_o 25._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v separate_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n §_o 26._o justinian_n make_v pelagius_n pope_n two_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o the_o western_a bishop_n
eusebius_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o there_o be_v two_o church_n even_o in_o constantinople_n indeed_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v two_o church_n but_o they_o mistake_v that_o apply_v that_o to_o two_o meet_v place_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o society_n because_o in_o meletius_n time_n they_o have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 28._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o big_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o this_o great_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v many_o chapel_n even_o in_o athanasius_n time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n tom._n 1._o ed._n commel_n p._n 531._o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constant._n you_o may_v find_v in_o word_n too_o large_a to_o be_v all_o transcribe_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a church_n make_v this_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o confluence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o several_a assembly_n or_o by_o party_n the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a or_o small_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n nor_o will_v the_o universal_a harmony_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o efficacious_a if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o parcel_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o better_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n be_v a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n in_o symphony_n for_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n where_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o prevalent_a will_v be_v the_o one-voice_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o admire_v who_o will_v not_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o how_o do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v to_o see_v one_o another_o whereas_o former_o they_o assemble_v in_o several_a place_n thus_o plain_o athanasius_n i_o do_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v present_a in_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o hold_v the_o assembly_n some_o be_v there_o and_o usual_o some_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o come_v by_o turn_n but_o it_o seem_v hence_o plain_a that_o even_o in_o alexandria_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o at_o great_a solemnity_n can_v meet_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o assembly_n which_o in_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n they_o can_v do_v §_o 29._o add_v to_o this_o that_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o such_o occasion_n assemble_v their_o whole_a multitude_n in_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v dedicate_v pag._n 532._o §_o 30._o i_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n from_o the_o city_n itself_o as_o offer_v i_o also_o while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o city_n be_v by_o strabo_n description_n of_o it_o like_o a_o soldier_n coat_n who_o length_n at_o either_o side_n be_v almost_o thirty_o furlong_n its_o breadth_n at_o either_o end_n seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n geogr._n li._n 17._o p._n 546._o so_o the_o whole_a compass_n will_v be_v less_o than_o ten_o mile_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n ibid._n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n of_o the_o city_n which_o epiphanius_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensiâr_n n._n 9_o p._n 166._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o antiqu._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 12._o other_o tell_v we_o more_o puncutal_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n usher_n annal_n lat._n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v heathen_n else_o antonius_n have_v wrong_v their_o city_n who_o in_o athanasius_n time_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o exclaim_v by_o jerome_n vit._n paul_n p._n 243._o civitas_n meretrix_n in_o quam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la daemonia_fw-la confluxere_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o charge_n thus_o form_v suppose_v the_o prevail_a party_n to_o be_v guilty_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o equal_a and_o their_o proportion_n half_a of_o the_o five_o or_o four_o mile_n remain_v let_v the_o rest_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n and_o novatian_o and_o other_o sort_n and_o if_o we_o be_v just_a a_o large_a part_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o the_o novation_n have_v several_a church_n and_o a_o bishop_n there_o till_o cyril_n time_n vid._n socrat._v hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o arian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o follower_n by_o the_o leader_n no_o less_o than_o half_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o church_n theodor._n hist._n li._n 4._o c._n 20._o twelve_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o seven_o of_o their_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o eutychius_n here_o and_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o six_o presbyter_n with_o arius_n and_o five_o deacon_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o but_o let_v the_o arian_n be_v much_o few_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n part_n in_o this_o city_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o small_a town_n one_o of_o eight_o or_o twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n on_o this_o account_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v well_o meet_v for_o worship_n in_o one_o place_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v epiphanius_n history_n of_o the_o fraction_n between_o alexander_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n in_o alexandria_n how_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a with_o their_o separate_a meeting_n when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a though_o till_o then_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n live_v quiet_o in_o one_o city_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v then_o even_o in_o alexandria_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a computation_n and_o the_o hasty_a account_n of_o man_n that_o judge_v of_o place_n and_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mislead_a imagination_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o poor_a before_o mention_v as_o if_o it_o prove_v undoubted_o a_o diocesane_a church_n when_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a compare_v their_o city_n and_o time_n with_o we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n with_o our_o parish-priest_n and_o curate_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o grand_a patriarchal_a church_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o diocesane_n or_o of_o every_o bishop_n church_n their_o presbyter_n have_v other_o work_n than_o our_o curate_n have_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n on_o each_o side_n he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o rule_v one_o church_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n till_o cyril_n first_o usurp_v it_o for_o which_o by_o historian_n he_o be_v note_v if_o our_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o marvel_v how_o so_o many_o officer_n or_o clerk_n be_v maintain_v by_o so_o few_o people_n church-history_n afford_v you_o matter_n enough_o to_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n
lover_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o exquisite_a honesty_n who_o through_o their_o excellent_a study_n of_o godliness_n use_v this_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n he_o sometime_o speak_v his_o thought_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v blame_v they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n over_o covetous_a of_o money_n be_v it_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o will_v reprehend_v they_o or_o if_o any_o abound_v in_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o man_n of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o undergo_v the_o great_a contumely_n be_v exagitated_a by_o the_o hatred_n and_o malicious_a word_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v about_o and_o beat_v and_o reproach_v do_v bear_v it_o all_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n and_o thus_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o these_o cause_n cast_v he_o out_o but_o yet_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o this_o but_o be_v more_o earnest_o intent_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o truth_n he_o still_o study_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v still_o beat_v and_o suffer_v unworthy_a usage_n groan_v under_o these_o evil_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o many_o fall_n away_o with_o he_o a_o new_a divorce_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o he_o with_o his_o partaker_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n sincere_a religion_n though_o in_o one_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v too_o stiff_a about_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o judge_v excellent_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v true_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o please_v constantine_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v alter_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o easter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o strictness_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o sin_n §_o 8._o about_o easter_n say_v epiphanius_n p._n 821._o neque_fw-la âruditis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebritate_fw-la varii_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ac_fw-la contentiones_fw-la obortae_fw-la sint_fw-la praesertim_fw-la polycarpi_n ac_fw-la victoris_fw-la aetate_fw-la cum_fw-la orientales_fw-la ab_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la divulsi_fw-la âacificas_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la literas_fw-la nullas_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la velut_fw-la alexandri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alexandrini_n &_o crescentii_n quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la scripserint_fw-la &_o acerrimè_fw-la pugnaverint_fw-la quae_fw-la animorum_fw-la opinionumque_fw-la distractio_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la semel_fw-la post_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n ac_fw-la judaeorum_n sectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la se_fw-la converterant_fw-la agitari_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la eodem_fw-la est_fw-la tenore_fw-la perducta_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v 1._o with_o what_o caution_n tradition_n must_v be_v trust_v 2._o how_o early_a bishop_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 9_o that_o man_n that_o all_o in_o the_o main_a fear_v god_n shall_v thus_o contend_v abuse_n and_o persecute_v one_o another_o be_v sad_a and_o have_v even_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o infidel_n but_o alas_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a will_v somewhat_o corrupt_v their_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a note_n of_o epiphanius_n ib._n p._n 816._o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o deliver_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o persevere_v in_o confession_n and_o chastity_n obtain_v great_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o excel_v in_o piety_n humanity_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v continual_a in_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v flourish_v in_o all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o vice_n as_o either_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o reproach_v man_n or_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o be_v over_o talkative_a or_o prone_a to_o anger_n or_o get_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o such_o filth_n which_o yet_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o virtue_n §_o 10._o but_o as_o god_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o he_o do_v of_o audius_n his_o unhappy_a case_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dâty_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o like_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o draw_v many_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o into_o scythia_n dwelling_v there_o he_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o gothia_n and_o there_o instruct_v many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o gather_v many_o monastery_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o great_a religious_a strictness_n p._n 827._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v short_a of_o extreme_n when_o man_n be_v alienate_v by_o scandal_n and_o violence_n they_o caââe_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dislike_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o man_n how_o blameless_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n vranius_n a_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n note_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 827_o 828._o what_o country_n be_v call_v gothia_n in_o those_o time_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o speaker_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o arian_n be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o eusebius_n nicome_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constaâtinople_n he_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o antioch_n secret_o hire_v a_o whore_n to_o swear_v that_o eustathius_n be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n and_o get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n together_o they_o judge_v eustathius_n to_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o adulterer_n and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o after_o the_o woman_n in_o misery_n confess_v all_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o eustathius_n a_o smith_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n §_o 12._o in_o pisanus_n condil_n nic._n bin._n p._n 332._o this_o eustathius_n be_v make_v the_o first_o disputer_n against_o a_o philosopher_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o arian_n error_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o a_o partition_n of_o that_o substance_n eustathius_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o urge_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o all_o composition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o mean_v sure_o but_o analogical_o §_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o pisanus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 345._o bin._n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v one_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v but_o heresy_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v §_o 14._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a name_v none_o patriarch_n 2._o â_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n
council_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n add_v to_o this_o aforesaid_a as_o gratian_n cit_v it_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la to_o which_o binnius_n have_v no_o better_a a_o answer_n than_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o swell_a title_n and_o not_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v forbid_v 2._o that_o the_o african_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o rome_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o name_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a 2._o they_o that_o can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o rome_n may_v declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o they_o this_o council_n also_o forbid_v go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o appeal_n §_o 34_o xcii_o the_o next_o carthage_n council_n have_v 104_o canon_n for_o discipline_n most_o very_a good_a divers_a canon_n lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o plain_o show_v each_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n can._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n â_o can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a household_n stuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n 16._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n 19_o nor_o contend_v for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v 20._o nor_o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o family_n or_o common_a business_n but_o only_o be_v vacant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 23._o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n 28._o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o bishop_n be_v void_a 30._o and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 35._o the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v high_a than_o the_o presbyter_n at_o church_n and_o their_o meeting_n but_o at_o home_n know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o colleague_n 51._o a_o clerk_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n 52._o that_o be_v by_o a_o trade_n or_o husbandry_n without_o detriment_n to_o his_o office_n 53._o all_o clerk_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v shall_v learn_v both_o trade_n and_o letter_n 55._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o admit_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o communion_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o amend_v many_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v flatterer_n betrayer_n foul-tongued_a quarreller_n at_o discord_n scurrilous_a of_o filthy_a jest_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o sing_v at_o feast_n of_o former_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n 83._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o age_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n 88_o he_o that_o go_v to_o any_o show_v or_o sight_n on_o public_a day_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a 98._o a_o layman_n must_v not_o teach_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o bid_v he_o 100_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o baptize_v §_o 35._o xciii_o an._n 398._o another_o council_n be_v at_o carthage_n of_o 73._o bishop_n for_o discipline_n §_o 36._o xciv_o an._n 399._o theophilus_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n against_o a_o dead_a man_n origen_n the_o occasion_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n thus_o deliver_v melania_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a nobility_n in_o rome_n in_o valens_n the_o arian_n pesecution_n hide_v five_o thousand_o monk_n and_o a_o while_o sustain_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v with_o great_a zeal_n follow_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n or_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o beside_o fifty_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v holy_a foreign_a bishop_n monk_n and_o virgin_n twenty_o seven_o year_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o she_o and_o ruffinus_n be_v by_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n blind_a but_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n too_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n work_n entangle_v as_o their_o accuser_n say_v in_o origen_n error_n and_o receive_v and_o divulge_v his_o book_n call_v periarchon_n after_o 25_o year_n absence_n in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a fame_n of_o holiness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o with_o fraud_n bring_v to_o origen_n periarchon_n that_o be_v translate_v and_o correct_v by_o ruffinus_n another_o woman_n marcelia_n accuse_v they_o of_o origen_n error_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o pope_n siricius_n forsake_v rome_n where_o such_o merit_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o procure_v a_o age_a lady_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n without_o be_v hereticated_a because_o she_o high_o value_a origen_n work_n which_o have_v divers_a error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o hereupon_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n write_v to_o hierome_n to_o publish_v origen_n periarchon_n entire_a and_o detect_v his_o error_n which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o ruffinus_n have_v mend_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o unmend_v this_o occasion_v stir_n against_o hierome_n and_o a_o council_n call_v at_o alexandria_n a_o 399._o where_o origen_n be_v condemn_v theophilus_n by_o his_o legate_n expel_v origen_n follower_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n be_v expel_v they_o go_v to_o chrysostome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n follow_v they_o to_o constantinople_n and_o require_v chrysostome_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o chrysostome_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o against_o people_n profess_v truth_n and_o piety_n without_o a_o synod_n whereupon_o epiphanius_n irregular_o accuse_v chrysostome_n and_o public_o invey_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o the_o process_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 37._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v insert_v somewhat_o of_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o his_o own_o day_n theophilus_n be_v note_v for_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n isidore_n pelusiota_n say_v more_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v to_o it_o one_o isidore_z a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o but_o eutropius_n a_o courtier_n have_v get_v article_n against_o theophilus_n show_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v chrysostome_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_v those_o crime_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o this_o that_o he_o present_o consecrate_a chrysostome_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o but_o present_o after_o begin_v busy_o to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v work_v he_o mischief_n which_o he_o practise_v private_o by_o word_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n into_o foreign_a country_n but_o be_v vex_v that_o his_o malicious_a practice_n have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o isidore_n cap._n 5._o §_o 38._o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o theophilus_n be_v this_o when_o theodosius_n be_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o this_o isidore_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v the_o present_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n isidore_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o reader_n that_o keep_v he_o company_n steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n in_o a_o fright_n take_v his_o heel_n present_o to_o alexandria_n §_o 39_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fore-known_a to_o this_o story_n be_v in_o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n now_o rise_v from_o egypt_n some_o of_o the_o more_o unlearned_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o theophilus_n and_o the_o judicious_a condemn_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n hear_v this_o flock_v in_o blind_a zeal_n to_o alexandria_n condemn_a theophilââs_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n theophilus_n very_o pensive_a devise_v how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o come_v to_o they_o courteous_o and_o say_v when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n these_o word_n allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o say_v if_o that_o
be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v like_o we_o then_o curse_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n which_o deny_v it_o if_o thou_o deny_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v receive_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n o_o brave_a dispute_v be_v these_o mortify_a monk_n theophilus_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n but_o that_o which_o ripen_v the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o egypt_n have_v four_o brother_n excellent_a man_n for_o their_o overseer_n theophilus_n be_v restless_a till_o he_o get_v they_o away_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o dioscorus_n he_o make_v a_o bishop_n other_o live_v with_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o heap_v and_o hoard_v money_n and_o that_o all_o his_o labour_n tend_v to_o gather_v dr._n hanmer_n translate_n this_n puts_z in_o the_o margin_n this_o bishop_n have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n and_o note_v how_o theophilus_n to_o revenge_v himself_o persecute_v his_o own_o opinion_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o return_v to_o their_o wilderness_n theophilus_n prone_a to_o anger_n and_o revenge_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v they_o mischief_n and_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n for_o say_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o humane_a shape_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o oppugn_v it_o and_o send_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o obey_v dioscorus_n or_o his_o brethren_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v no_o body_n whereas_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o man_n have_v which_o with_o origen_n they_o deny_v by_o this_o treachery_n he_o set_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o side_n call_v the_o other_o origenist_n and_o the_o other_o they_o anthropomorphites_n so_o it_o turn_v to_o bicker_a among_o the_o monk_n yea_o to_o a_o deadly_a battle_n and_o theophilus_n go_v with_o arm_a man_n and_o help_v the_o anthropomorphites_n so_o you_o see_v if_o socrates_n say_v true_a how_o wicked_o this_o saint_a patriarch_n live_v and_o how_o he_o come_v so_o much_o engage_v against_o the_o origenist_n who_o error_n doubtless_o be_v worthy_a blame_n but_o many_o good_a person_n who_o honour_a origen_n for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o own_v not_o his_o error_n be_v call_v origenist_n because_o they_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v erroncous_a in_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o far_o great_a learning_n piety_n and_o honesty_n than_o socrates_n isidore_n pelus_n and_o other_o think_v there_o be_v in_o theophilus_n either_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o be_v gross_a liar_n or_o this_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o downright_a knave_n or_o act_v like_o one_o §_o 40._o now_o we_o be_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o prosecute_v chrysostome_n history_n âurther_o he_o be_v a_o studious_a holy_a monk_n of_o a_o house_n near_o antioch_n after_o nectarius_n death_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o his_o mere_a piety_n and_o worth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o a_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o as_o good_a a_o life_n but_o breed_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o to_o courtship_n know_v not_o how_o to_o slatter_v courtier_n and_o court-prelate_n he_o be_v natural_o sharp_a and_o choleric_a and_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v a_o dauber_n nor_o flatter_v the_o great_a wicked_a man_n for_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o see_v even_o the_o clergy_n addict_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o table_n for_o they_o but_o eat_v with_o great_a temperance_n he_o always_o eat_v alone_o he_o rebuke_v the_o luxury_n of_o the_o court_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o empress_n who_o conceive_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o the_o woman_n much_o to_o influence_n both_o emperor_n and_o courtier_n and_o then_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v too_o precise_a for_o they_o and_o bold_a with_o their_o sin_n to_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n present_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o depose_v he_o for_o synod_n of_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o the_o power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o themselves_o but_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o do_v it_o present_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o courtship_n to_o take_v off_o their_o edge_n but_o the_o worse_a courtier_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o worse_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o honest_a plain_a people_n believe_v and_o love_v he_o but_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a prelate_n abhor_v he_o his_o own_o clergy_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v reform_v they_o those_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v he_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n serapion_n open_o say_v to_o he_o o_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v all_o these_o as_o thou_o will_v unless_o thou_o make_v they_o all_o taste_n of_o one_o whip_n every_o one_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v engage_v by_o guilt_n against_o his_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n the_o guilty_a hate_v he_o his_o hearer_n love_v he_o swift-writer_n take_v his_o sermon_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v honesty_n and_o policy_n in_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o own_v he_o who_o have_v worth_a to_o add_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o defendant_n among_o other_o of_o his_o accusation_n one_o be_v that_o eutropius_n a_o eunuch_n chamberlain_z to_z the_o emperor_n procure_v a_o law_n against_o delinquent_n take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o he_o while_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o altar_n also_o he_o resist_v gainas_n the_o arian_n who_o turn_v traitor_n and_o be_v destroy_v another_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n disturbance_n be_v that_o one_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabale_n in_o syria_n come_v into_o constantinople_n and_o preach_v for_o money_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n while_o chrysostome_n be_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o ephesus_n serapion_n a_o turbulent_a deacon_n quarrel_v with_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o reverence_v he_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n chirst_n be_v not_o incarnate_a serapion_n tell_v chrysostome_n the_o last_o word_n without_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n forbid_v severianus_n the_o city_n the_o empress_n take_v his_o part_n and_o importune_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o severianus_n but_o the_o core_n remain_v socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 10._o §_o 41._o socrat._v c._n 11._o short_o after_o epiphanius_n the_o collector_n of_o heresy_n come_v from_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o irregular_o in_o chrysostom_n diocese_n play_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v accidental_o in_o the_o city_n and_o require_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o do_v and_o some_o refuse_v say_v socrates_n cap._n 12._o obscure_a man_n odd_a fellow_n such_o as_o have_v no_o pith_n or_o substance_n in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v famous_a go_v about_o most_o common_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o glory_n and_o renown_n by_o dispraise_v such_o man_n as_o far_o excel_v they_o in_o rare_a and_o singular_a virtue_n chrysostome_n bear_v patient_o epiphanius_n fault_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v a_o lodging_n at_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v neither_o lodge_n with_o thou_o nor_o pray_v with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o banish_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o subscribe_v with_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o deliberation_n and_o good_a advice_n epiphanius_n in_o chrysostome_n church_n at_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v origen_n and_o excommunicate_v dioscorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o reprove_v chrysostome_n as_o take_v their_o part_n chrysostome_n send_v word_n by_o serapion_n to_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o do_v violate_v the_o canon_n 1._o in_o make_v minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o in_o
here_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n clamour_v let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o dioscorus_n thus_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a bishop_n that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n under_o theodosius_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o the_o merciless_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v late_o at_o ephesus_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o furious_a bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o too_o common_a a_o case_n at_o alexandria_n â_o but_o when_o all_o their_o deject_a cry_n and_o beg_a can_v get_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lay_v judge_n have_v some_o and_o move_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v stay_n in_o the_o town_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v of_o who_o you_o shall_v hear_v sad_a work_n anon_o the_o pope_n legate_n request_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o show_v they_o any_o humanity_n they_o shall_v take_v surety_n of_o they_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v end_v §_o 25._o the_o next_o business_n be_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n they_o have_v petition_v martian_a that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o end_v their_o lamentable_a broil_n and_o that_o without_o turbation_n force_a subscription_n or_o persecution_n by_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cast_v man_n out_o before_o due_a judgement_n and_o they_o give_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o petition_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v which_o he_o profess_v the_o bishop_n all_o clamour_v out_o their_o repeat_v curse_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o tolle_n injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o violentiam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o notam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la istos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la that_o be_v away_o with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o lay_v judge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o monk_n profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v discord_n by_o impose_v more_o protest_v that_o if_o their_o reverence_n abuse_v their_o power_n resist_v this_o as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o judge_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shake_v their_o garment_n against_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o excommunication_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v communicator_n with_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o council_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n '_o s_o letter_n carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o know_v no_o other_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o baptise_a they_o receive_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v the_o baptismal_a creed_n we_o subscribe_v not_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o damn_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v more_o but_o we_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n the_o archdeacon_n urge_v carosus_n to_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n epistle_n as_o expository_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o curse_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n carosus_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o curse_n nestorius_n that_o have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o and_o often_o curse_a and_o damn_v he_o already_o aeticus_fw-la say_fw-la do_v thou_o curse_v eytiche_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v or_o not_o carosus_n reply_v be_v it_o not_o write_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v again_o he_o repeat_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o eutyches_n believe_v not_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v §_o 26._o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n whether_o leo_n phrase_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n now_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a a_o while_o it_o be_v cry_v down_o but_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o when_o the_o illiricane_a bishop_n have_v first_o slight_v rome_n and_o cry_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la diffinitioni_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la roman_a ambulent_fw-la and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v that_o dioscotus_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thrice_o summon_v do_v not_o appear_v §_o 27._o after_o this_o theodoret_n turn_n come_v that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v out_o let_v theodoret_n curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n desire_v that_o a_o petition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o leo_n legate_n may_v be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o belief_n or_o not_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o read_v present_o curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o so_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o be_v against_o not_o only_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o all_o man_n else_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o right_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v he_o clamour_v speak_v out_o plain_o curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o those_o that_o love_v he_o theodoret_n answer_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o preferment_n i_o need_v not_o honour_n nor_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o but_o because_o i_o be_o calumniate_v i_o come_v to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o i_o be_o orthodox_n and_o i_o anathematise_v every_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n or_o think_v so_o i_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n again_o take_v this_o for_o daub_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v plain_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v he_o theodoret_n say_v unless_o i_o may_v explain_v my_o own_o belief_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o believe_v here_o they_o interrupt_v and_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n reader_n will_v a_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o force_v by_o evidence_n that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o nestorius_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o two_o nature_n who_o thus_o furious_o cry_v down_o theodoret_n except_z as_o to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binnius_n p._n 92._o and_o 106._o agree_v too_o well_o with_o nazianzen_n character_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o some_o learned_a godly_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n such_o as_o gregory_n naz._n and_o theodoret_n be_v and_o many_o more_o especial_o in_o africa_n but_o you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o unskilful_a worldly_a temporize_a violent_a man_n after_o once_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o it_o become_v their_o business_n to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v his_o will_n but_o theodoret_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a hear_n of_o his_o explication_n and_o confession_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o who_o divide_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o two_o son_n which_o be_v yet_o cautelous_o express_v as_o if_o he_o say_v suppose_v that_o nestorius_n do_v so_o which_o himself_o deny_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v absolve_v and_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n §_o 28._o juvenal_n hierosol_n thalassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n at_o ephes_n council_z 2_o be_v pardon_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o
eutychian_a and_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_n both_o the_o heretical_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o nature_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o dead_a man_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o work_n they_o make_v also_o about_o the_o word_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n or_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o wi_n reader_n will_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v venom_n enough_o in_o one_o of_o these_o word_n to_o poison_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretication_n and_o contention_n §_o 2._o the_o old_a controversy_n still_o keep_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o two_o nature_n after_o union_n and_o for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o but_o for_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v unite_v they_o all_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la the_o operation_n and_o will_v of_o god-man_n cxcvii_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v call_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la signify_v two_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 1_o ephes._n 2._o constant._n 2._o chalcedon_n constant._n 3._o have_v find_v out_o but_o all_o set_v the_o bishop_n but_o more_o by_o the_o ear_n cyrus_n send_v his_o decree_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n persuade_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n or_o wi_n sergius_n send_v the_o case_n to_o honorius_n to_o rome_n honorius_n rational_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v neither_o the_o one_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o foresee_v that_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v arise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o little_o know_v how_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hereticated_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a persuade_v they_o to_o a_o silent_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o few_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a and_o this_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o or_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a and_o much_o worse_o §_o 3._o because_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a unhealed_a cause_n i_o foresee_v that_o such_o man_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hereticate_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a for_o condemn_v hereticate_a incendiary_n in_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o monothelite_v quarrel_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o binnius_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o i_o justify_v he_o not_o from_o self-contradiction_n tom._n 2._o p._n 992._o honorius_n fear_v which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o he_o know_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a age_n about_o the_o word_n homoousion_n â_o and_o many_o other_o lest_o that_o contention_n shall_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a without_o these_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v both_o opinion_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o contention_n write_v therefore_o to_o sergius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n one_a operation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o eutyches_n to_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n two_o operation_n lest_o with_o nestorius_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o person_n a_o slander_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n i_o again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n have_v follow_v this_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n o_o what_o have_v the_o church_n escape_v yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v his_o word_n elsewhere_o unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n two_n §_o 4._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n binnius_n say_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o be_v deceive_v animo_fw-la defendândi_fw-la concilium_fw-la calcedonense_n the_o jacobite_n be_v eutychian_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o how_o they_o deceive_v he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o say_v he_o while_o he_o beside_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o papist_n clergy_n will_v make_v of_o king_n and_o all_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o solicitous_a search_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o who_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n what_o bishop_n general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n long_o enough_o follow_v council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o they_o condemn_v till_o while_o they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o odious_a division_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v they_o follow_v bishop_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n what_o as_o their_o mere_a executioner_n must_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_n as_o brute_n or_o idiot_n or_o lictor_n be_v this_o the_o old_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o c_o §_o 5._o cxcviii_o king_n sisenandus_n the_o second_o that_o have_v all_o spain_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toletum_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 633._o of_o 70_o bishop_n who_o make_v many_o good_a canon_n for_o faith_n order_n and_o reformation_n the_o last_o be_v a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o rebellion_n but_o they_o order_n that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o priest_n by_o common_a consent_n choose_v another_o that_o retain_v the_o concord_n of_o unity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n through_o force_n or_o ambition_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o wicked_a king_n that_o live_v in_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o purpose_a dishonour_n §_o 6._o cxcix_o another_o at_o toletum_n be_v call_v 636_o by_o king_n chintillane_n which_o go_v the_o same_o way_n king_n be_v ruler_n here_o and_o not_o pope_n §_o 7._o cc._o another_o at_o toletum_n an._n 638._o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 8._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n call_v his_o echtesis_n and_o sergius_n const._n join_v in_o it_o §_o 9_o sergius_n die_v and_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n succee_v he_o §_o 10._o severinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o be_v plunder_v of_o his_o wealth_n §_o 11._o the_o saracene_n arabian_n conquer_v persia_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 12._o sergius_n before_o his_o death_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n â_o which_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n faith_n and_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n §_o 13._o an._n 640._o john_n four_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n echtesis_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v that_o sergius_n make_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n §_o 14._o heraclius_n die_v constantine_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v in_o 4_o month_n heracleo_n succee_v after_o six_o month_n the_o senate_n depose_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o mother_n tongue_n on_o suspicion_n that_o they_o poison_a constantine_n who_o son_n constans_n be_v next_o set_v up_o §_o 15._o pyrrhus_n think_v guilty_a of_o constantine_n death_n fly_v into_o africa_n and_o paulus_n a_o monothelite_n have_v his_o place_n pyrrhus_n seem_v convert_v by_o maximus_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o paulus_n
measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v your_o book_n where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a cause_n §_o 85._o but_o the_o synod_n or_o paulinus_n aquileiensis_n a_o learned_a worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n who_o the_o rest_n follow_v copious_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o call_v christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n god_n adopt_a son_n and_o his_o eternal_a person_n his_o natural_a son_n â_o 2._o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v adopt_a by_o grace_n 3._o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n alas_o for_o the_o church_n that_o must_v thus_o by_o bishop_n be_v distract_v for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o word_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n binnius_n confess_v that_o some_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o mean_v right_a as_o durandus_fw-la do_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o word_n the_o council_n suppose_v elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n adoption_n exclusive_o as_o to_o christ_n filiation_n by_o generation_n as_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o likely_a that_o they_o take_v both_o conjunct_a to_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la filiationis_fw-la god_n adopt_v that_o be_v of_o his_o good_a will_v free_o create_v christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o divine_a call_v adoption_n because_o it_o be_v god_n free_a act_n of_o love_n and_o not_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o humanity_n be_v not_o god_n essence_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v so_o oft_o by_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o deny_v either_o the_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a generation_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o argue_v against_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v adopt_a that_o be_v not_o generate_v 2._o and_o that_o he_o merit_v it_o not_o but_o be_v adopt_v of_o mere_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n answ._n 1._o these_o objection_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o denomine_fw-la and_o be_v the_o unapt_a use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n a_o heresy_n how_o many_o heresy_n than_o have_v most_o council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o author_n 2._o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v god_n adoption_n just_a in_o the_o measure_n as_o man_v 3._o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o yet_o adopt_a why_o then_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v generate_v and_o yet_o adopt_a 4._o grace_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o evil_n or_o only_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o they_o impute_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v consequential_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o any_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o late_a for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o therewith_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o constitution_n and_o antecedent_n benefit_n of_o a_o creature_n must_v go_v before_o his_o merit_n merit_n be_v too_o low_a a_o word_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o such_o before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v e._n g._n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o free_a benefit_n be_v call_v grace_n christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v grace_n but_o they_o object_n that_o the_o two_o bishop_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n adoption_n and_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n to_o see_v that_o 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o needless_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o personal_a union_n they_o know_v that_o none_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o council_n say_v that_o its_o heresy_n to_o use_v the_o name_n adoption_n of_o christ._n the_o two_o bishop_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n free_a assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o personal_a unity_n with_o the_o word_n eternal_o generate_v by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v adoption_n if_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v heresy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v â_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n as_o man._n and_o they_o think_v he_o be_v no_o servant_n because_o a_o son_n some_o will_v think_v confident_o that_o the_o council_n be_v here_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o strive_v about_o word_n by_o servant_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o mean_v exclusive_o one_o that_o be_v no_o son_n but_o the_o other_o mean_v inclusive_o a_fw-la son_n and_o servant_n they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o owe_v service_n and_o obedience_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n on_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o his_o maker_n 2._o as_o one_o that_o have_v by_o voluntary_a sponsion_n undertake_v it_o i_o may_v add_v 3._o as_o the_o special_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o or_o give_v he_o as_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v his_o special_a duty_n to_o die_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v be_v he_o not_o call_v god_n righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 11._o do_v not_o god_n oft_o call_v he_o my_o servant_n isa._n 49._o 6._o &_o 52._o 13._o zech._n 3._o 8._o the_o council_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n thought_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o son_n and_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n only_o after_o for_o his_o merit_n rest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o impute_v this_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o say_v no_o such_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a beneficence_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nestorian_n because_o they_o intimate_v two_o son_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v and_o yet_o adopt_v a_o son_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o nestorius_n himself_o for_o want_n of_o more_o skill_n in_o speak_v be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v 2._o why_o shall_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o nestorius_n crafty_o deny_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o infer_v two_o so_o do_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o vindication_n of_o nestorius_n by_o a_o council_n who_o know_v what_o a_o man_n hold_v better_o than_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o consequence_n heresy_n will_v follow_v ans._n if_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o error_n which_o such_o a_o great_a error_n will_v follow_v from_o as_o be_v call_v heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o council_n and_o bishop_n and_o christian_a be_v heretic_n the_o say_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n be_v true_a that_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o morality_n be_v so_o connext_v that_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o least_o error_n therein_o do_v by_o consequence_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n you_o may_v say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v know_v that_o he_o must_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o that_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n deny_v his_o omniscience_n and_o ãâã_d deny_v god_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o rate_n all_o be_v atheist_n and_o heretic_n 3._o but_o may_v not_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o man_n be_v by_o generation_n in_o thus_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n true_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o temporal_a son_n may_v he_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n â_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v â_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n â_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o â_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n â_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o irene_n have_v set_v up_o image_n and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n she_o own_o son_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v near_o ten_o year_n with_o stauratius_n his_o son_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o his_o wound_a son_n reign_v a_o few_o month_n michael_n curopalates_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o peace_n but_o unfit_a for_o war_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n armenus_n a_o better_a and_o prosperous_a soldier_n this_o leo_n the_o 5_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a leo_n against_o image_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o bishop_n conform_v present_o insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o second_o year_n this_o council_n call_v by_o he_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o nicene_n 2d_o council_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v some_o tread_v on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v they_o at_o a_o backdoor_n out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n that_o be_v for_o image_n be_v depose_v and_o theodorus_n melissenus_n that_o be_v against_o they_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o lead_v the_o rest_n thus_o do_v council_n against_o council_n thunder_n anathema_n and_o curse_v each_o other_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n till_o few_o be_v leave_v uncurse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o monastery_n also_o be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v against_o image_n be_v reject_v nicetas_n &_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o champion_n for_o image_n and_o be_v both_o banish_v and_o imprison_v theodore_n write_v to_o the_o council_n for_o image_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o venerable_a adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n theod._n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o image_n those_o council_n that_o please_v not_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o as_o we_o have_v of_o such_o as_o nic._n 2._o that_o please_v they_o have_v we_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o argument_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o council_n against_o image_n as_o large_o as_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o we_o may_v better_o see_v which_o have_v the_o better_a management_n §_o 114._o ccxliv_o the_o clergy_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n abrogate_a god_n law_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o have_v put_v penance_n for_o the_o punishment_n instead_o of_o death_n but_o now_o at_o last_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n inhonestè_fw-fr &_o inauditè_fw-fr mordridatus_fw-la as_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v put_v to_o find_v some_o hard_a penalty_n to_o save_v the_o clergy_n life_n and_o so_o they_o set_v great_a fine_n of_o money_n on_o the_o murderer_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o that_o wilful_o murder_v a_o bishop_n must_v eat_v no_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o murder_n now_o have_v no_o great_a a_o punishment_n bishop_n will_v scarce_o be_v safe_a any_o more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o a_o village_n call_v theorius_n or_o dietenhoven_n §_o 115._o next_o succee_v pope_n stephen_n at_o rome_n platina_n say_v stephen_n the_o four_o anastasius_n and_o binnius_n say_v stephen_n the_o 5_o platina_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o month_n anastasius_n and_o other_o say_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o julius_n a_o roman_a anastasius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marinus_n name_n charles_n die_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n call_v pius_n his_o brother_n die_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o stir_v up_o bernard_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o also_o be_v the_o saxon_a rebel_n paschal_n first_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n for_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o force_v by_o the_o people_n that_o choose_v he_o the_o emperor_n pardon_v it_o but_o demand_v obedience_n as_o to_o their_o election_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi paschal_n l._n 1._o who_o say_v that_o paschal_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n but_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n re-assumed_n many_o city_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o prevent_v new_a rebellion_n some_o say_v that_o bernard_n be_v but_o blind_v among_o other_o banish_v for_o treason_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o theodulfe_n bishop_n of_o aurelia_n orleans_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o france_n join_v in_o the_o treason_n see_v petau._n hist._n mând_n li._n 8._o c._n 8._o §_o 116._o ccxlv_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o raise_v their_o ill_a will_n against_o he_o be_v too_o pious_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n yea_o so_o slothful_a do_v they_o grow_v that_o though_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a work_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n yet_o learn_v in_o his_o day_n grow_v to_o such_o decay_n that_o learned_a man_n become_v the_o common_a contempt_n and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o wealth_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o study_n care_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o his_o time_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la there_o be_v a_o council_n that_o write_v instead_o of_o canon_n the_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n for_o the_o teach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o regulation_n of_o monastery_n that_o ever_o any_o council_n do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o several_a sermon_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n isidore_n hierom_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretofore_o which_o they_o collect_v into_o 145_o chapter_n and_o canon_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o these_o age_n do_v not_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pravity_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o medicine_n do_v the_o disease_n for_o such_o canon_n be_v ordinary_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o choice_a man_n such_o as_o paulinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n consent_v because_o they_o know_v the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o work_n §_o 117._o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n they_o cite_v isidore_n and_o hierom_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o act_n 20._o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n till_o schism_n show_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v rule_v among_o the_o rest_n they_o cite_v isidore_n '_o s_z word_n that_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeese_n dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la and_o hierom_n '_o s_z on_o titus_n maintain_v the_o foresay_a identity_n and_o his_o sciat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sibi_fw-la populum_fw-la conservum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la and_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n ad_fw-la nâpotianum_fw-la many_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n '_o s_z describe_v his_o collegiate_n community_n of_o the_o clergy_n isidore_n '_o s_z word_n plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suae_fw-la magis_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gregis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la praesules_fw-la fieri_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la divites_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o honorentur_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la pastorali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la regiminis_fw-la vel_fw-la honoris_fw-la ambitione_n atque_fw-la abjecto_fw-la opere_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la solam_fw-la nominis_fw-la appetunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la mali_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la ignorant_a non_fw-la fiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la nescire_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobare_fw-la est_fw-la if_o isidore_n say_v true_a remember_v that_o i_o wrong_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o as_o he_o affirm_v what_o better_a than_o we_o find_v can_v be_v
his_o accuser_n the_o next_o day_n into_o silence_n rindx_fw-fr hildebrand_n bid_v he_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghostâ_n he_o say_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o seven_o and_o twenty_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o five_o bishop_n confess_v themselves_o simoniac_n and_o renounce_v their_o place_n what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o when_o popery_n grow_v ripe_a pet._n damian_n mention_v six_o bishop_n depose_v by_o hildebrand_n for_o divers_a crime_n §_o 10._o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o sub-deacon_n only_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-pastor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o lindx_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o preside_v before_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o in_o council_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n the_o question_n recur_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v pope_n or_o prelate_n power_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n who_o he_o never_o institute_v the_o specie_fw-la that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v commit_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n to_o layman_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o church-government_n to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o as_o little_o authorize_v by_o christ_n indeed_o baptise_v be_v but_o use_v the_o key_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o may_v so_o let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v they_o which_o papist_n unhappy_o allow_v the_o laity_n and_o if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v salve_v all_o whether_o priest_n may_v not_o preach_v pray_v and_o give_v sacrament_n by_o layman_n and_o so_o layman_n at_o last_o put_v down_o both_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o needless_a §_o 11._o cccxxxix_o an._n 1055._o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a subdeacon_n hildebrand_n the_o grand_a advancer_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n do_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o cite_v poor_a berengarius_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v his_o agent_n to_o complain_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o claim_v some_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v the_o clergy_n the_o ruler_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a unless_o he_o will_v submit_v and_o surcease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_a god_n worship_n lindx_fw-fr the_o prelate_n perceive_v how_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o motion_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n motion_n reasonable_a and_o without_o hear_v king_n ferdinand_n make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v and_o obey_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bear_v the_o interdict_v the_o king_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n together_o find_v they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v submission_n this_o baronius_n a_o 1055._o write_v ex_fw-la io._n mariano_n and_o binnius_n p._n 1126._o §_o 13._o cccxl_o they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n henry_n but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o succession_n than_o to_o desire_v pope_n victor_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o colen_n to_o quiet_a baldwin_n and_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o else_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o thus_o bishop_n in_o council_n now_o be_v as_o parliament_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o delude_a man_n §_o 14._o cccxli_o at_o tholouse_n a_o 1056._o a_o council_n of_o 18_o bishop_n attempt_v reformation_n forbid_v alas_o how_o oft_o bishop_n to_o sell_v order_n and_o other_o act_n of_o simony_n and_o priest_n use_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o adultery_n incest_n and_o perjury_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o repent_v and_o forbid_a communion_n with_o man_n call_v heretic_n §_o 15._o cccxlii_o though_o adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o simony_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v it_o seem_v they_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o by_o superstition_n rindx_fw-fr for_o a_o council_n at_o compostella_n decree_v say_v baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 1056._o that_o 1._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n every_o day_n 2._o that_o at_o fast_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v perambulation_n in_o penitence_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n §_o 16._o stephen_n the_o 9th_o alias_o 10_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o italian_a neighbour_n be_v not_o §_o 17._o this_o pope_n live_v after_o his_o entrance_n but_o 6_o or_o 7_o month_n and_o they_o say_v make_v they_o promise_v he_o to_o choose_v none_o in_o his_o place_n till_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o to_o counsel_v they_o a_o great_a subdeacon_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a the_o great_a man_n of_o italy_n turn_v to_o the_o old_a game_n and_o bring_v in_o one_o by_o strength_n mincius_n who_o they_o call_v benedict_n the_o 10_o alias_o 9th_o a_o bishop_n he_o reign_v 9_o month_n 20_o day_n but_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o he_o get_v he_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n §_o 18._o hildebrand_n crafty_a counsel_n be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v to_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o italy_n and_o call_v nicholas_n the_o second_o 1059._o lest_o benedict_n shall_v get_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o nicholas_n make_v benedict_n renounce_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 19_o this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 20._o cccxliii_o the_o pope_n council_n at_o sutrium_n depose_v benedict_n §_o 21._o cccxliv_o an._n 1059._o a_o council_n of_o 113_o bishop_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v make_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v but_o not_o repent_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 22._o in_o this_o council_n say_v platina_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bin._n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v p._n 1666._o first_o god_n be_v the_o inspector_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o forego_n concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o follow_v religious_a order_n clerk_n and_o laity_n in_o he_o be_v not_o account_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o hildebrand_n council_n without_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o utter_v confusion_n how_o then_o do_v the_o roman_a sect_n cry_v down_o innovation_n and_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o lindx_fw-fr or_o else_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n pretend_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n nor_o the_o universal_a nor_o their_o delegate_n and_o so_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o power_n 3._o either_o this_o decree_n be_v new_a or_o old_a and_o in_o force_n before_o if_o new_a their_o church_n foundation_n be_v new_a and_o mutable_a as_o be_v say_v if_o old_a all_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v
162._o ccccxvi_fw-la another_o synod_n senonensis_n get_v st._n bernard_n among_o they_o who_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v he_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o peter_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o but_o name_v five_o error_n worthy_a his_o condemnation_n if_o his_o indeed_o §_o 163._o binnius_n from_o w._n malmesbury_n who_o be_v present_a recite_v another_o council_n at_o winchester_n king_n stephen_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o some_o lord_n and_o the_o londoner_n plead_v for_o his_o liberty_n his_o brother_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o excommunicate_v divers_a lord_n that_o be_v for_o he_o §_o 164._o ccccxvii_n a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v against_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v depose_v and_o imprison_v and_o escape_v out_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v and_o be_v there_o poison_v a_o unlearned_a bad_a man_n haymericus_n be_v put_v into_o his_o seat_n §_o 165._o innocent_n die_a â_o celestine_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n say_v binnius_n himself_z ex_fw-la onuphr_n by_o the_o cardinal_n private_o alone_a according_a to_o pope_n innocent_n order_n an._n 1143._o in_o conrade_n reign_n he_o die_v within_o six_o month_n in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n lose_v edessa_n to_o the_o turk_n §_o 166._o pope_n lucius_n the_o second_o come_v next_o and_o live_v but_o 11_o month_n in_o which_o he_o set_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n on_o a_o fruitless_a expedition_n towards_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o death_n of_o multitude_n §_o 167._o a_o gallican_n council_n against_o abailardus_n who_o be_v say_v by_o plat._n &_o pet._n cluniac_a to_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o holy_a death_n §_o 168._o eugenius_n the_o 3d_o a_o companion_n of_o bernard_n be_v next_o pope_n the_o roman_n rise_v for_o their_o civil_a government_n expel_v he_o he_o go_v into_o france_n make_v a_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n who_o swear_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n bernard_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o expedition_n with_o conrade_z to_o jerusalem_n where_o both_o lose_v man_n time_n and_o cost_n the_o pope_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o make_v they_o promise_v that_o the_o senator_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o again_o withdraw_v and_o die_v §_o 169._o 1._o note_v here_o that_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o rome_n itself_o fall_v not_o till_o late_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o he_o conquer_v kingdom_n 2._o note_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n when_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o contend_v against_o he_o â_o but_o the_o dependent_a prelate_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o europe_n be_v his_o strength_n who_o perceive_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n may_v be_v abuse_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o do_v all_o or_o most_o by_o synod_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o prelate_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v their_o power_n interest_n and_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o change_v with_o this_o unchangeable_a church_n council_n now_o be_v needless_a because_o scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v §_o 170._o pass_v by_o a_o council_n at_o wesel_n for_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n a_o ccccxviii_n council_n at_o paris_n fall_v again_o upon_o the_o scholastic_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n gilbert_n porretane_v in_o his_o visitation_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n too_o hard_o for_o his_o hearer_n and_o his_o two_o archdeacon_n get_n bernard_n on_o their_o side_n a_o man_n more_o devout_a than_o scholastical_o acute_a they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n again_o have_v have_v success_n late_o against_o peter_n abailard_n the_o bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o charge_n the_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v â_o divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la proprietates_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la ipsae_fw-la personae_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la theologicae_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la praedicarentur_fw-la propositione_n 4._o quod_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la incarnata_fw-la and_o some_o lesser_a as_o 1._o that_o attenuate_v man_n merit_n he_o say_v none_o merit_v but_o christ._n 2._o evacuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v none_o be_v true_o baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n hear_v the_o charge_n two_o master_n be_v bring_v out_o against_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o they_o hear_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o mouth_n many_o wonder_v that_o learned_a man_n use_v oath_n instead_o of_o argument_n say_v otto_n frise_v after_o many_o charge_n and_o urgency_n he_o say_v audacter_fw-la confiteor_fw-la patrem_fw-la alio_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alio_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n and_o another_o to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o thing_n the_o hardness_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v a_o profane_a novelty_n provoke_v the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o say_v what_o say_v you_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o have_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v austin_n that_o say_v sic_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la subsistere_fw-la âicut_fw-la aliud_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pater_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la servientem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr misuse_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la diceret_fw-la socratem_n esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la diceret_fw-la he_o turn_v the_o auditory_a against_o himself_o and_o they_o ask_v porretane_v to_o open_v why_o he_o so_o distinguish_v the_o person_n who_o answer_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la which_o puzzle_v or_o amaze_v they_o and_o end_v that_o day_n work_v the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n for_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v tria_fw-la singularia_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n aggravate_v it_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v unum_fw-la singular_a than_o tria_fw-la singularia_fw-la at_o which_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o hilary_n say_v sicut_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la dicere_fw-la profanum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la singularem_fw-la &_o solitarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la estâ-et_a nihil_fw-la solitarium_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ad_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la audientium_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la blasphemantium_fw-la proferamus_fw-la but_o porretane_a tell_v they_o that_o by_o singular_a he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a in_o this_o manner_n porretane_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v examine_v and_o modest_o answer_v they_o many_o day_n till_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o these_o school-nicety_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v they_o nor_o gratify_v bernard_n though_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o crafty_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o be_v all_o out_o of_o otto_n frise_v recite_v by_o bin._n p._n 1332._o you_o may_v see_v here_o what_o work_n hereticate_a prelate_n and_o council_n be_v inclinate_v to_o make_v if_o all_o the_o schoolmen_n subtle_a assertion_n sound_a and_o unsound_a must_v thus_o be_v try_v in_o general_a council_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dislike_v call_v heresy_n though_o it_o will_v have_v shame_v the_o prelate_n ignorance_n it_o will_v have_v affright_v dare_v wit_n from_o their_o presumption_n and_o since_o i_o have_v see_v the_o tendency_n of_o cartesianism_n gassendianism_n and_o other_o epicurean_a folly_n i_o do_v not_o care_n much_o if_o we_o have_v some_o such_o ignorant_a prelate_n to_o affright_v these_o bold_a philosopher_n also_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v why_o general_a council_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n nor_o the_o pope_n western_a council_n the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o council_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n copies_n and_o translation_n and_o i_o have_v think_v in_o what_o word_n and_o manner_n they_o will_v have_v prosecute_v such_o debate_n sure_o falsify_v scripture_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o these_o school_n presumption_n some_o will_v think_v it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o council_n for_o above_o 1000_o year_n
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o â_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n â_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n â_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n â_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n â_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v â_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n â_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
contrite_a confessor_n have_v be_v certain_o pardon_v without_o such_o formality_n §_o 28._o in_o divers_a follow_a session_n they_o prosecute_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o declare_v the_o council_n at_o ferrary_a to_o be_v but_o a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n and_o they_o establish_v these_o catholic_n verity_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n sess._n 33._o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n â_o and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v may_v not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o transfer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a repugner_n of_o these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n §_o 29._o sess._n 34._o they_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o a_o sentence_v notorious_a obstinate_a persist_v rebel_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o daily_a violater_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o notorious_a perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o notorious_a simonist_n incorrigible_a perjure_a person_n devious_a from_o the_o faith_n a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n with_o much_o more_o sucb_n §_o 30._o here_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n consideration_n â_o 1._o if_o this_o extraordinary_a great_a council_n err_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n sort_n of_o tradition_n 2._o if_o they_o err_v in_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o weaken_v not_o both_o their_o tradition_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o heretical_a perjure_a pope_n consent_n will_v have_v make_v they_o infallible_a 3._o whether_o their_o general_a council_n be_v not_o contradictory_n de_fw-mi âide_v as_o this_o and_o that_o at_o florence_n and_o lateran_n express_o be_v 4._o whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o last_o name_v council_n be_v not_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n 5._o see_v pope_n eugenius_n continue_v when_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v he_o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o all_o their_o follow_a succession_n be_v from_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o nulliây_n in_o that_o succession_n §_o 31._o sess._n 36._o they_o decree_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n take_v it_o yet_o as_o undetermined_a and_o many_o still_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 32._o after_o this_o follow_v decree_n about_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n faelix_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n again_o onuphrius_n call_v this_o the_o thirty_o schism_n he_o continue_v pope_n above_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o resign_v to_o eugenius_n for_o peace_n sess._n last_o they_o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n as_o against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n §_o 33._o next_o be_v add_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o approve_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o then_o be_v divers_a synodical_a epistle_n and_o answer_n special_o prove_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o his_o crime_n and_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o deposition_n very_o large_a as_o also_o against_o his_o conventicle_n council_n and_o against_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v most_o of_o their_o church_n since_o with_o answer_n to_o his_o invective_n and_o monitory_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o appendix_n be_v many_o more_o epistle_n and_o oration_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n there_o be_v many_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n §_o 34._o the_o bohemian_n epistle_n place_v their_o main_a cause_n upon_o the_o four_o forementioned_a article_n i._n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o public_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o those_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o they_o be_v silence_v etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o civil_a dominion_n they_o mean_v not_o all_o propriety_n but_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v over_o man_n estate_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o deadly_a poison_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n they_o speak_v from_o feeling_n iv._o that_o public_a and_o great_a or_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o among_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o faithful_a by_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v §_o 35._o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o demand_n be_v adjoin_v four_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o preacher_n that_o speak_v against_o they_o what_o cause_n so_o great_a or_o plain_a that_o man_n can_v talk_v against_o with_o many_o and_o confident_a word_n i._o joh._n ragusius_n acknowledge_v the_o regulate_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n â_o have_v have_v a_o oration_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o aegidius_n carberius_fw-la decanus_n cameracensis_n have_v a_o treatise_n four_o day_n oration_n against_o their_o request_n for_o correct_v heinous_a public_a sin_n where_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o save_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v maintain_v â_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o case_n except_v not_o be_v therein_o their_o subject_n it_o seem_v the_o bohemian_n will_v have_v have_v wicked_a priest_n punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o plead_v that_o no_o wickedness_n of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n will_v warrant_v any_o nation_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v roman_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v describe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o deny_v that_o pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la be_v usual_o the_o pope_n stile_n whereas_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v their_o express_a word_n so_o speak_v often_o â_o and_o he_o honest_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n 319._o that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la save_v as_o any_o priest_n as_o instrumentum_fw-la animatum_fw-la may_v vi_fw-la clavium_fw-la dispose_fw-la the_o receiver_n and_o declare_v god_n pardon_n and_o remit_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n remit_v part_n of_o the_o church-penances_a and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v this_o against_o our_o present_a papist_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_n for_o this_o doctrine_n iii_o next_o be_v henr._n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n oration_n against_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n by_o minister_n for_o this_o will_v have_v undo_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n â_o the_o bohemian_n who_o he_o confute_v maintain_v 1._o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n 3._o against_o venial_a sin_n as_o against_o god_n counsel_n differ_v from_o law_n 4._o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n free_o or_o else_o sin_n mortal_o and_o after_o ordination_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o silence_v bishop_n or_o other_o no_o not_o when_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n the_o answer_n first_o note_v that_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o god_n word_n be_v incarnate_a inspire_v write_v that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v it_o but_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o inspire_a word_n be_v public_a or_o private_a that_o the_o bishop_n decree_n in_o council_n be_v god_n public_a inspire_v word_n see_v here_o the_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n of_o episcopal_a inspiration_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o they_o he_o apply_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whence_o he_o gather_v the_o danger_n of_o disobey_v that_o council_n and_o so_o
and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v both_o these_o both_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o work_n the_o papist_n and_o seeker_n cheat_v man_n by_o jumble_v all_o together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v our_o ministry_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n 2._o that_o such_o need_v not_o prove_v their_o call_v by_o miracle_n though_o yet_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o they_o if_o he_o please_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o sort_n 1._o christ_n find_v such_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n before_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v new_a law_n or_o massage_n i_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n as_o distinguish_v from_o prophet_n these_o priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v man_n cause_n and_o also_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v express_v deut_n 31._o 26._o josh._n 23._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8_o 18._o &_o 9_o 3._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o throughout_o num._n 5._o &_o 6._o deut._n 17._o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o jer._n 18_o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v vision_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o law_n ezek_n 7._o 26._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o num._n 1._o 50_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o &_o 16._o 4._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 11._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 17_o 22._o he_o be_v call_v a_o teach_v priest_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron_n 17._o 7_o 9_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 3._o and_o christ_n himself_o send_v the_o cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v their_o message_n immediate_o from_o god_n there_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 1._o 9_o 2._o 17._o and_o levites_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a revelation_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 27._o and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v on_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o read_v and_o preach_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 2._o and_o as_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v distinct_a from_o prophet_n before_o christ_n so_o christ_n appoint_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o stand_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_n 3._o and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o former_a have_v reveal_v and_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o also_o the_o deacon_n be_v join_v to_o assist_v they_o act_v 14_o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n not_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n timothy_n have_v full_a direction_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim_n 3_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o teach_v rule_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o that_o receive_v i_o now_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o mark_n that_o its_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o down_o from_o timothy_n and_o v_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a truth_n but_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o old_a and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o not_o which_o thou_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o reveal_v more_o 2_o tim_n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a till_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n you_o see_v their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v mark_v here_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o university_n and_o have_v attain_v it_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o put_v other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v feast_n the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v mark_v that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v hereunto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a as_o act._n 20._o 28_o 20_o 27_o 35_o 32._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o this_o be_v their_o office_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o revile_v they_o as_o the_o
to_o think_v hardly_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o man_n abuse_n 3._o and_o if_o micrelius_fw-la gutlerbeth_n phili_n pareus_n funcius_n carion_n melancthon_n buchotzer_n scultetus_n pezelius_n helvicus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v have_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o i_o here_o intend_v i_o shall_v have_v glad_o save_v myself_o this_o labour_n and_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o the_o council_n be_v now_o publish_v voluminous_o and_o many_o young_a student_n want_v money_n and_o time_n to_o read_v they_o at_o large_a to_o such_o this_o abridgement_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a especial_o to_o man_n that_o have_v mistake_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o hereticator_n and_o will_v know_v what_o prelacy_n and_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o concord_n or_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o alexandria_n recite_v in_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v from_o mr._n clerkson_n a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a minister_n though_o silence_v now_o in_o london_n the_o lord_n pardon_n and_o heal_v our_o common_a faultiness_n and_o give_v better_a teacher_n to_o his_o church_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v who_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o all_o our_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n especial_o to_o escape_v a_o worldly_a spirit_n pride_n church-tyranny_n and_o schism_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ._n amen_o march_n 31._o 1680._o london_n what_o history_n be_v credible_a and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i_o may_v say_v believe_v not_o all_o report_n or_o history_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ahab'_v prophet_n in_o who_o mouth_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o lie_v and_o deceive_v be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o soul_n even_o when_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a advice_n and_o hardly_o follow_v than_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o truth_n be_v god_n mean_n to_o work_v the_o will_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mean_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o of_o all_o liar_n none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o lie_a historian_n and_o lie_v preacher_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a perplexity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o plausible_a history_n and_o report_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o perplexity_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v credible_a and_o what_o not_o i._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o sense_n if_o sound_n about_o their_o proper_a object_n papist_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o perceive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n then_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o themselves_o ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o credible_a because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o vision_n have_v that_o evidence_n which_o give_v themselves_o a_o certainty_n though_o not_o to_o other_o iv._o when_o history_n deliver_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o know_v it_o though_o of_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n it_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n which_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a because_o nature_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v cause_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n jerusalem_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o forgery_n while_o all_o contender_n plead_v they_o against_o each_o other_o and_o hold_v by_o they_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n v._o when_o the_o history_n of_o any_o person_n and_o action_n be_v prove_v by_o continue_a or_o visible_a effect_n as_o that_o william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n while_o so_o many_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conquest_n in_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o that_o the_o welsh_a be_v the_o ancient_a britain_n drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o wales_n while_o their_o language_n habitation_n etc._n etc._n show_v it_o and_o so_o that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o church-communion_n and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v use_v all_o these_o public_o in_o all_o place_n ever_o since_o and_o do_v ãâã_d they_o and_o so_o that_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o endow_v when_o we_o still_o see_v and_o possess_v they_o vi_o that_o history_n be_v credible_a which_o consent_o speak_v against_o the_o know_a interest_n of_o the_o author_n for_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o false_a boast_n than_o to_o false_a confession_n of_o sin_n against_o a_o confessor_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o harsh_a part_n of_o the_o church-history_n which_o i_o here_o recite_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v most_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o what_o i_o say_v against_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n or_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n i_o give_v you_o no_o report_n against_o the_o pride_n contention_n and_o corruption_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n out_o of_o the_o suppose_a heretic_n or_o protestant_n i_o give_v you_o not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o lutâer_n who_o the_o conciliis_fw-la have_v very_o much_o and_o especial_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o i_o here_o do_v of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n nor_o out_o of_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nor_o out_o of_o the_o mornay_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n no_o nor_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n marquardus_n freherus_fw-la ruberus_n pistorius_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_o receive_v church-historian_n eusebius_n socrates_n sozomene_n cassiodorus_n theodorite_n ruffinus_n evagrius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n victor_n niâephorus_n liberatus_n nicetas_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n anastasius_n but_o most_o out_o of_o binnius_n and_o platina_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o pope_n petavius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v the_o great_a papal_a zealot_n when_o these_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o just_a suspicion_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n or_o lamentation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v vii_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o credibility_n depend_v on_o the_o veracity_n or_o credible_a fitness_n of_o the_o reporter_n some_o man_n be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o other_o for_o instance_n 1._o one_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v or_o live_v near_o where_o he_o have_v full_a information_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o credible_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v uncertain_a report_n or_o hear-say_n 2._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a confident_a fool._n 3._o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o matter_n his_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n than_o many_o ignorant_a man_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v impartial_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o engage_v by_o faction_n or_o interest_n to_o one_o side_n against_o the_o other_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la much_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o factious_a interest_v man_n 5._o a_o sober_a calm_a considerate_a man_n that_o will_v stay_v and_o try_v before_o he_o judge_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o a_o passionate_a or_o hasty_a judger_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o manifest_a honesty_n conscience_n and_o
constrain_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o can_v believe_v such_o palpable_a railer_n as_o tympius_fw-la cochleus_n genebrard_n and_o many_o such_o that_o lie_v contrary_a to_o certain_a evidence_n such_o as_o make_v the_o vulgar_a believe_v that_o luther_n learn_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o that_o oecolanpadius_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o bucer_n have_v his_o gut_n pull_v out_o and_o cast_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n and_o sensualist_n that_o beza_n die_v a_o papist_n who_o live_v long_o after_o to_o write_v a_o confutation_n and_o abundance_n such_o melchior_n adam_n gather_v his_o history_n of_o life_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o most_o intimate_o know_v the_o person_n what_o able_a holy_a laborious_a and_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v calvin_n beza_n daneus_n knox_n and_o many_o such_o as_o describe_v by_o adamus_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o most_o know_a observer_n but_o what_o vile_a rebellious_a wretch_n be_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n heylin_n and_o such_o as_o he_o what_o excellent_a person_n do_v god_n use_v for_o the_o beyond-sea_o reformation_n even_o as_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n jewel_n bilson_n and_o other_o bishop_n defend_v that_o which_o heylin_n describe_v as_o the_o most_o odious_a rebellion_n he_o make_v the_o geneva_n presbyterian_o to_o do_v that_o against_o their_o bishop_n which_o dr._n pet._n moulin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n show_v be_v do_v before_o while_o they_o be_v papist_n some_o thing_n in_o heylins_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o believe_v which_o he_o bring_v record_n for_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v so_o palpable_o partial_a be_v he_o and_o of_o so_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a a_o strain_n represent_v excellent_a person_n as_o odious_a intolerable_a rogue_n and_o the_o reformation_n even_o of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o too_o bad_a but_o that_o in_o france_n belgia_n friesland_n the_o palatinate_n hungary_n transilvania_n scotland_n to_o be_v but_o a_o series_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a rebellion_n murder_n and_o horrid_a sacrilege_n and_o we_o in_o england_n to_o be_v much_o the_o spawn_n of_o king_n henry_n lust_n and_o think_v king_n edward_n 6._o his_o death_n a_o seasonable_a mercy_n and_o odious_o represent_v such_o excellent_a bishop_n as_o grindall_n abbot_n and_o usher_n and_o such_o excellent_a divine_n as_o we_o send_v to_o dort_n davenant_n hall_n ward_n carlton_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o prelatist_n to_o say_v true_o of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o presbyterian_a and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o person_n in_o partiality_n as_o one_o of_o their_o party_n but_o i_o ãâã_d say_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o in_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o dr._n heylin_n and_o such_o other_o reproach_n as_o presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n to_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a conscionable_a practical_a sober_a and_o charitable_a christian_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v yea_o very_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v i_o know_v no_o christian_n but_o carnal_a worldly_a and_o formal_a man_n who_o excel_v not_o heathen_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o opinion_n it_o will_v have_v tempt_v i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o shall_v think_v mean_o of_o the_o physician_n that_o do_v no_o cure_n but_o when_o i_o see_v holy_a mortify_a person_n live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a fancy_n and_o when_o i_o have_v live_v in_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o such_o from_o my_o childhood_n to_o the_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o know_v their_o integrity_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n and_o then_o read_v such_o history_n as_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a flagitious_a person_n i_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o lie_v malignant_a murderer_n two_o crime_n i_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v the_o rabble_n charge_v on_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n lie_v and_o covetousness_n whereas_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o suffer_v which_o they_o can_v most_o escape_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o lie_v and_o if_o i_o ask_v money_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o party_n soever_o i_o can_v soon_o get_v a_o pound_n from_o those_o call_v puritan_n than_o a_o shilling_n from_o other_o far_o rich_a than_o they_o can_v i_o take_v any_o man_n to_o be_v other_o than_o malignant_a liar_n who_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o hildersham_n dod_n rogers_n ball_n paul_n bagne_n ames_n bradshaw_n etc._n etc._n be_v rogue_n and_o seditious_a rebel_n or_o that_o revile_v such_o as_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n &_o c._n reader_n believe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o revile_n or_o odious_a character_n and_o story_n which_o any_o aspire_a worldly_a factious_a clergy_n man_n write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o adversary_n lie_v be_v their_o too_o common_a language_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o set_v themselves_o eager_o to_o seek_v preferment_n i_o will_v never_o trust_v they_o or_o take_v their_o word_n it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o his_o acquaintance_n have_v be_v describe_v as_o wicked_a or_o a_o devil_n by_o other_o how_o bad_a be_v origen_n and_o chrysostome_n to_o theophilus_n alexand._n and_o epiphanius_n and_o how_o bad_a be_v theophilus_n to_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v his_o action_n how_o excellent_a a_o person_n be_v cyril_n alex._n to_o the_o council_n of_o colcedon_n and_o how_o bad_a a_o man_n be_v he_o to_o theodoret_n isidore_n pleus_n etc._n etc._n ignatius_n const._n be_v a_o saint_n to_o nicetas_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o photius_n he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n photius_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o his_o party_n and_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o nicetas_n and_o other_o yea_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o worldly_a prelate_n the_o same_o bishop_n one_o year_n cry_v down_o ignatius_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o call_v photius_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o next_o year_n or_o short_o after_o cry_v down_o photius_n for_o a_o rogue_n and_o cry_v up_o ignatius_n yea_o and_o upon_o the_o next_o turn_n cry_v up_o holy_a photius_n who_o they_o have_v anathematise_v these_o do_n be_v familiar_a with_o carnal_a prelate_n but_o as_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o relish_v it_o where_o they_o find_v it_o so_o their_o piety_n and_o honesty_n be_v such_o a_o self-evidencing_a thing_n that_o pious_a and_o honest-man_n that_o know_v they_o can_v believe_v their_o lie_a slanderer_n and_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a the_o very_a write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o calvin_n bezâ_n melancthon_n hildersham_n ames_n dod_n burges_n gataker_n usher_n dâvenant_n hâll_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o believe_v their_o odious_a reviler_n even_o among_o papist_n when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o bernad_n gerson_n kempis_n thâulerus_n sales_n and_o the_o life_n of_o nerius_n renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v believe_v he_o that_o will_v tell_v i_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n though_o faulty_a and_o the_o live_v write_v by_o adam_n clerk_n fuller_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v believe_v before_o calumniator_n alas_o how_o little_a be_v most_o history_n to_o be_v believe_v where_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o say_v there_o be_v about_o sixty_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o pope_n joan_n and_o near_o as_o many_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n hildebrand_n to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o holy_a restorer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o half_a the_o vile_a rebel_n we_o be_v not_o agree_v here_o ân_a london_n who_o burn_v the_o city_n in_o 1666._o nor_o what_o party_n begin_v the_o late_a war_n nor_o what_o party_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o death_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a that_o see_v these_o public_a fact_n not_o only_o lad_n that_o know_v it_o not_o but_o heylin_n the_o great_a reproacher_n of_o the_o reformer_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o in_o england_n that_o begin_v the_o strife_n and_o war_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v himself_o lay_v so_o much_o of_o it_o on_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o on_o
have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v §_o 41_o 42._o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n two_o pope_n gregory_n death_n §_o 42._o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v hungary_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o binnius_n record_n of_o the_o pope_n dictate_v tell_v in_o 27_o article_n what_o popery_n be_v §_o 44._o he_o claim_v spain_n §_o 46_o and_o dalmatia_n §_o 49._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o §_o 49._o pronounce_v unsincere_a repentance_n fruitless_a §_o 50._o deny_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n §_o 51._o ill_o weather_n impute_v to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o armenian_n error_n what_o §_o 51._o apulia_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n §_o 51._o one_o man_n turn_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 52._o he_o new_o find_v st._n matthews_n body_n §_o 54._o he_o will_v expose_v the_o prince_n of_o sardinia_n unless_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o make_v all_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n §_o 55._o note_n hereon_o the_o french_a convert_v the_o sweed_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v reap_v the_o fruit_n §_o 56._o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o prove_v pope_n priest_n and_o exorcist_n above_o king_n §_o 57_o answer_v §_o 58._o peter_n penny_n §_o 59_o a_o archbishop_n suspend_v for_o not_o visit_v rome_n §_o 60._o a_o pious_a lie_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o sin_n §_o 61._o the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o now_o §_o 62._o his_o respect_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64_o 66._o the_o german_a bishop_n hereticate_v the_o pope_n for_o forbid_v marriage_n §_o 67._o matthew_n be_v forsake_v §_o 68_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o many_o great_a bishop_n excommunicate_a §_o 69._o divers_a council_n excommunicate_v contrary_o the_o antipope_n §_o 69_o to_o 74._o ordination_n null_n that_o be_v make_v pretio_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n §_o 75._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n usurp_a §_o 76._o the_o greek_a affair_n sum_v up_o §_o 77._o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o depose_v king_n §_o 79._o a_o council_n character_n of_o gregory_n §_o 80._o a_o council_n make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v haeresis_fw-la henriciana_n §_o 87._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n answer_v §_o 87._o wecilo_n heresy_n that_o man_n obey_v not_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o may_v by_o other_o be_v receive_v §_o 88_o the_o 23d_o schism_n §_o 91._o victor_n soldier_n conquer_v clement_n §_o 92._o lay_v prince_n presentation_n or_o investiture_n be_v heresy_n every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v better_a be_v without_o visible_a communion_n than_o have_v it_o with_o such_o §_o 93._o consectary_n overthrow_v rome_n ib._n a_o new_a pope_n marry_v mathildis_n to_o welpho_n on_o condition_n they_o use_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n §_o 94._o a_o jerusalem_n expedition_n cause_v peace_n at_o home_n conrade_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n §_o 94._o the_o emperor_n commit_v fornication_n §_o 101_o 103._o wrong_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n no_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v swear_v or_o promise_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n nor_o take_v preferment_n from_o any_o layman_n §_o 104._o none_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n §_o 105._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o rochester_n renounce_v obedience_n and_o society_n with_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n §_o 106._o time_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o repent_v §_o 109._o the_o antipope_n clement_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v paschal_n 2._o council_n decree_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n loyalist_n if_o alive_a be_v depose_v if_o dead_a dig_v up_o and_o burn_v that_o be_v most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n §_o 112._o the_o schism_n continue_v §_o 113._o the_o pope_n set_v up_o young_a henry_n against_o his_o father_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o death_n he_o keep_v his_o father_n corpse_n five_o year_n unbury_v because_o excommunicate_v yet_o prove_v hereticus_fw-la henricianus_n imprison_v the_o pope_n till_o he_o grant_v he_o investiture_n the_o pope_n absolve_v himself_o §_o 114_o 115._o case_n on_o binnius_n §_o 116._o note_v that_o investiture_n suppose_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 117._o the_o bishop_n usage_n of_o old_a henry_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 118._o to_o take_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o not_o obligatory_a be_v a_o heresy_n §_o 119._o the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v §_o 120._o only_o the_o church_n make_v henry_n rebel_n §_o 121_o 122._o tybur_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o earl_n of_o milan_n flesh_n give_v to_o dog_n the_o pope_n sacramental_a covenant_n break_v §_o 127._o god_n will_v have_v no_o involuntary_a service_n §_o 129._o the_o same_o be_v a_o henrician_n heresy_n in_o other_o which_o be_v none_o in_o the_o pope_n §_o 132._o he_o may_v forswear_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 132._o two_o pope_n contend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n give_v up_o investiture_n §_o 135_o to_o 138._o four_o doctrine_n of_o guilb_n porretane_v condemn_v in_o council_n 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n beside_o the_o person_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v incarnate_a two_o more_o pope_n §_o 138_o 142._o a_o preacher_n murder_v at_o rome_n §_o 144._o two_o more_o pope_n the_o succession_n from_o the_o wrong_n §_o 145._o they_o fight_v for_o it_o §_o 146._o how_o clergy_n and_o people_n first_o lose_v their_o vote_n in_o choice_n of_o pope_n §_o 147._o two_o pope_n still_o strive_v §_o 149_o etc._n etc._n many_o castle_n in_o england_n build_v by_o two_o bishop_n §_o 160._o abailard_n condemn_v unheard_a §_o 161._o celestine_n ii_o the_o first_o pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n an._n 1143._o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v his_o strength_n §_o 168._o porretane_v again_o accuse_v and_o puzzle_v the_o council_n §_o 170._o he_o be_v again_o accuse_v by_o bernard_n who_o the_o cardinal_n accuse_v for_o write_v his_o faith_n and_o get_v bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o §_o 171._o the_o roman_a people_n excommunicate_a by_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o preacher_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n §_o 174._o rome_n fight_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o expel_v the_o pope_n §_o 174._o the_o 27_o pair_n of_o pope_n war_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n hold_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o rome_n receive_v he_o not_o the_o emperor_n submit_v be_v desert_v etc._n etc._n §_o 175._o the_o settle_v the_o choice_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n §_o 177._o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v from_o alex._n 3._o when_o the_o clergy_n people_n emperor_n prince_n and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v for_o victor_n §_o 176._o parliament_n call_v council_n §_o 179._o ireland_n the_o pope_n §_o 180._o the_o albigenses_n henrician_n §_o 181._o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n a_o perjure_a clergyman_n perpetual_o deprive_v doubtful_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o usual_o §_o 182._o the_o pope_n party_n in_o rome_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o §_o 183._o frederick_n drown_v in_o asia_n §_o 187._o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n interdict_v §_o 190._o the_o pope_n seus_fw-la up_o a_o anti-emperour_n who_o prevail_v §_o 192._o england_n interdict_a six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n §_o 194._o the_o famous_a twelve_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o inoc._n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n exterminate_v heretic_n depose_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n forbid_v unlicensed_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o almaricus_fw-la burn_v dead_a §_o 196._o stephen_n langton_n and_o king_n john_n §_o 197._o ten_o query_n upon_o this_o council_n §_o 198._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n true_a mr._n dodwel_n 17_o argument_n for_o it_o §_o 199._o the_o papist_n excuse_n answer_v §_o 180._o misnumbred_a the_o bloody_a execution_n §_o 181._o oxford_n canon_n that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n §_o 183._o
governor_n beside_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v up_o holy_a society_n for_o divine_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_o by_o teach_v worship_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n forbid_v they_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o church_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a who_o shall_v communicate_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v these_o admonish_v or_o exclude_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v judge_v meet_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o use_v but_o be_v to_o judge_v only_o those_o within_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o but_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n be_v but_o imperfect_o cure_v in_o they_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o child_v they_o for_o not_o end_v difference_n by_o christian_a arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o wise_a enough_o to_o arbitrate_v hereupon_o the_o church_n take_v none_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o trusty_a than_o their_o pastor_n make_v they_o their_o arbitrator_n and_o it_o become_v a_o censurable_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o church-member_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v suit_n at_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o state_v arbitrator_n thereby_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o because_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o church-communion_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o impose_v penitential_a confession_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o fit_v their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n agreement_n to_o this_o govern_v use_n to_o keep_v christian_n under_o their_o government_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v canon_n that_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a or_o so_o long_o suspend_v and_o a_o murderer_n so_o long_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o and_o when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o arbitrate_v canonical_a power_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 1._o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o contracter_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a prince_n do_v less_o than_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o have_v 2._o because_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v grandeur_n and_o power_n much_o prevail_v with_o carnal_a mind_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v but_o few_o magistrate_n at_o first_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o none_o that_o so_o well_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o choose_a bishop_n and_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o christian_n may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o 4._o he_o design_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n above_o they_o 5._o and_o withal_o his_o interest_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o strength_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fast_o part_v of_o his_o soldier_n and_o subject_n that_o for_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n rejoice_v to_o advance_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a praetorian_a soldier_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v constantine_n fall_v the_o christian_n have_v much_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o christian_n be_v weaken_v he_o have_v be_v weaken_v they_o be_v become_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o fore_o see_v not_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o will_v follow_v some_o must_v govern_v and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wise_a nor_o better_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o choose_v they_o be_v great_a as_o now_o all_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o papist_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n will_v desire_v nothing_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n than_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o great_a power_n especial_o of_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o esteem_v and_o follow_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o hereupon_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v christian_n to_o answer_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n save_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 37._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o the_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n which_o be_v little_a to_o hang_v or_o other_o death_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o crime_n bad_a christian_n by_o this_o device_n be_v multiply_v the_o emperor_n also_o be_v a_o christian_n worldly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a power_n §_o 38._o and_o no_o man_n that_o can_v gather_v a_o effect_n from_o a_o effectual_a cause_n can_v doubt_v if_o neither_o nazianzen_n or_o any_o historian_n have_v tell_v it_o he_o but_o that_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v strive_v then_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a preferment_n who_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v command_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o while_o the_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v the_o win_n and_o edify_v of_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o value_a soul_n desire_v it_o yet_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o expose_v they_o to_o hindrance_n and_o contempt_n but_o when_o riches_n reputation_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o bait_n who_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o appetite_n will_v be_v the_o keen_a christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n be_v good_a and_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o bishop_n must_v be_v all_o great_a and_o rich_a either_o christ_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v honest_a christian_n as_o for_o aâ_n camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n and_o thus_o venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la §_o 39_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v so_o strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n now_o too_o much_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o if_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n approve_v plead_v and_o strive_v for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o despise_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o bishop_n have_v do_v much_o of_o their_o work_n according_o ever_o since_o constantine_n and_o much_o before_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o piety_n under_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n
church_n and_o so_o baptize_v not_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a and_o many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n consent_v in_o this_o error_n §_o 31._o xi_o to_o try_v this_o business_n further_o cyprian_n gather_v another_o council_n of_o above_o 70_o bishop_n out_o of_o aârick_n and_o numidia_n and_o all_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rebaptisation_n to_o baptize_v such_o as_o they_o baptize_v see_v here_o what_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n argument_n of_o tradition_n in_o such_o case_n but_o this_o council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pope_n stephen_n condemn_v but_o they_o never_o the_o more_o alter_v their_o judgement_n not_o believe_v his_o infallibility_n or_o power_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o every_o bishop_n reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n §_o 32._o xii_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v condemn_v these_o bishop_n cyprian_n call_v yet_o a_o great_a council_n of_o 87_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o his_o arrogancy_n that_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n and_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n force_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o african_n in_o this_o judgement_n join_v firmilian_a with_o 70_o asian_a bishop_n and_o say_v binnius_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n also_o §_o 33._o but_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o breed_v ill_a thought_n in_o he_o of_o these_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o their_o write_n and_o by_o history_n they_o be_v the_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n cyprian_n style_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o just_a history_n which_o concern_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o martyrdom_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o nazianzen_n declare_v the_o strange_a occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n viz._n that_o he_o love_v or_o lust_v after_o a_o christian_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o will_n be_v give_v to_o magic_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o procure_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v himself_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o christ_n he_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o turn_v christian_a the_o papist_n binnius_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n conjecture_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o death_n reform_v this_o error_n but_o their_o conjecture_n mere_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o wish_v without_o any_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o his_o successor_n honour_v he_o as_o if_o none_o may_v so_o die_v and_o be_v honour_v that_o have_v any_o error_n which_o no_o man_n live_v be_v without_o 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v their_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o strict_a man_n often_o err_v on_o the_o strict_a side_n against_o sin_n than_o the_o comply_a carnal_a clergy_n 2._o that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o baptize_v such_o again_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n of_o uncertain_a baptism_n with_o a_o si_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la es_fw-la baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la not_o know_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o mistake_n much_o like_o as_o in_o england_n now_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o re-ordaining_a of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o that_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o call_v it_o re-ordaining_a 3._o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o heathenism_n and_o persecution_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o church_n concord_n nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o have_v keep_v up_o so_o strict_a a_o discipline_n as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o force_v power_n of_o christianâmagistrates_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v severe_a with_o divider_n 4._o and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n the_o nicene_n council_n afterward_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o those_o heretic_n baptise_a who_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o not_o other_o and_o christian_n at_o first_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o charity_n than_o to_o call_v every_o error_n a_o heresy_n else_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v some_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o draw_v a_o party_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o afterward_o every_o schism_n or_o party_n that_o gather_v by_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n upon_o the_o small_a difference_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o same_o name_n apply_v to_o another_o thing_n deceive_v they_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n §_o 34._o xiii_o anno_fw-la 263._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o clear_a dionysius_n alexand._n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o some_o doubtful_a word_n which_o he_o write_v against_o sabellius_n §_o 35._o fourteen_o anno_fw-la 266._o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o at_o antioch_n against_o their_o bishop_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o gross_a heretic_n but_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n in_o word_n and_o for_o that_o time_n keep_v his_o place_n §_o 36._o xv._n paulus_n return_v to_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n anno_fw-la 272._o another_o council_n at_o antioâh_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a a_o heathen_a put_v he_o out_o §_o 37._o xvi_o anno_fw-la 303._o the_o next_o council_n be_v at_o cirta_n in_o numidia_n secundus_fw-la tigisitanus_n be_v chief_a and_o call_v they_o here_o secundus_fw-la accuse_v the_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o as_o traditor_n deliver_v the_o sacred_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o persecution_n to_o save_v themselves_o which_o be_v then_o judge_v perfidiousness_n the_o bishop_n partly_o excuse_v partly_o confess_v it_o and_o ask_v pardon_n till_o at_o last_o secundus_fw-la ready_a to_o judge_v they_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n purpurius_n of_o murder_v his_o own_o sister_n son_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o terrify_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v kill_v and_o will_v kill_v those_o that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o and_o beginning_n to_o evince_v it_o bid_v he_o not_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o rest_n whereupon_o secundus_n his_o nephew_n tell_v his_o uncle_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v against_o you_o and_o then_o they_o will_v join_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o you_o and_o so_o you_o will_v remain_v the_o only_a heretic_n hereticate_a go_v then_o by_o the_o vote_n secuâdus_n be_v nonplus_v and_o ask_v two_o other_o what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o they_o agree_v to_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n keep_v their_o place_n augustin_n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27._o §_o 38._o xvii_o next_o they_o deliver_v we_o consilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la whether_o true_a or_o forge_a be_v too_o hard_a a_o controversy_n it_o be_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n think_v you_o above_o our_o parish_n who_o all_o come_v secret_o together_o to_o a_o town_n now_o unknown_a and_o meet_v in_o a_o give_v that_o will_v hold_v but_o 50_o at_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v to_o convict_v pope_n mareâllinus_n of_o idolatry_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n which_o he_o confess_v §_o 39_o xviii_o anno_fw-la 305._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o 19_o bishop_n at_o illiberis_n in_o spain_n where_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o not_o only_o to_o the_o idolatâoâ_n lapse_v but_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n they_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o repentance_n and_o that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n binnius_n and_o yet_o the_o novatian_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o easiâ_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o penance_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n will_v not_o well_o perform_v it_o therefore_o melch._n canus_n charge_v they_o with_o error_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o bellaâmine_n much_o
rome_n bear_v they_o down_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o party_n by_o pretend_a strictness_n and_o reproach_v the_o other_o as_o a_o sect_n and_o as_o heretical_a and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o set_v up_o donatism_n §_o 44._o xxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o 314._o at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o meet_v to_o determine_v how_o many_o year_n the_o lapse_v shall_v repent_v or_o do_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n can._n 17._o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o any_o people_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o other_o parish_n or_o raise_v sedition_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v presbyter_n can._n 21._o wilful_a murderer_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o last_o only_o §_o 45._o xxiv_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n under_o constantine_n a_o council_n of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o most_o at_o ancyra_n meet_v at_o neocesarea_n but_o the_o small_a number_n do_v better_a work_n than_o many_o great_a council_n do_v make_v some_o good_a canon_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n though_o the_o seven_o can._n that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dine_v at_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o any_o because_o such_o must_v repent_v be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o priest_n marry_v and_o fornication_n the_o last_o that_o the_o number_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v just_a seven_o be_v the_o city_n never_o so_o big_a §_o 46._o xxv_o next_o a_o roman_a council_n be_v mention_v by_o binnius_n p._n 279._o for_o a_o conference_n with_o jew_n before_o constantine_n but_o he_o say_v the_o act_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n §_o 47._o xxvi_o an._n 315._o they_o place_v we_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o alexander_n with_o many_o bishop_n condemn_v eusebius_n nicome_v with_o arius_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n adhere_v to_o they_o especial_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o make_v the_o son_n §_o 48._o xxvii_o another_o council_n at_o alexand._n they_o tell_v we_o of_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o meletian_a schismatic_n but_o the_o act_n be_v not_o know_v to_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n record_v by_o euseb._n câsar_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant._n in_o which_o constantine_n chide_v they_o both_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o question_n for_o unsearchable_a and_o to_o be_v dispute_v say_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v hence_o lay_v that_o thou_o alexander_n do_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o presbyter_n about_o a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o about_o a_o certain_a idle_a particle_n of_o a_o question_n âidst_v inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v and_o thou_o arius_n do_v inconsiderate_o blurt_o out_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o before_o thought_n of_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v of_o it_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n whence_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o you_o and_o the_o meeting_n hinder_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n distract_v into_o several_a part_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o compagination_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o both_o of_o you_o forgive_a one_o another_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v you_o to_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o to_o such_o question_n you_o neither_o ask_v nor_o answer_n if_o ask_v for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v necessary_o prescribe_v but_o the_o vain_a strife_n of_o dissolute_a idleness_n do_v propose_v though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o exercise_v acuteness_n of_o wit_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o neither_o rash_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o unadvised_o to_o trust_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o can_v accurate_o enough_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n so_o weighty_a and_o so_o involve_v in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o one_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v and_o reach_v this_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v make_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o rest_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n as_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o theological_a controversy_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o arian_n error_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o eusebius_n as_o to_o question_n whether_o he_o faithful_o recite_v the_o epistle_n when_o binnius_n himself_o back_v his_o doubt_n with_o a_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la auderem_fw-la and_o if_o we_o give_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o one_o historian_n it_o will_v leave_v much_o of_o church-history_n under_o doubt_n that_o now_o go_v for_o certain_a perhaps_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o xxix_o the_o next_o mention_v be_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n paccat_fw-la not_o syria_n of_o 32_o bishop_n gather_v by_o nunechius_n a_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n the_o 46_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v and_o can._n 56._o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o for_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n far_o off_o have_v presbyter_n only_o and_o can._n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visitor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o show_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o village_n as_o socrates_n say_v than_o they_o be_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o phrygian_a novatianâ_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o can._n recite_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o receive_v save_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o §_o 50._o xxix_o next_o we_o have_v a_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o 275_o bishop_n sai_z crab_z under_o sylvester_n which_o have_v 7_o canon_n the_o last_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v uncertain_a and_o another_o he_o mention_v under_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n which_o binnius_n have_v where_o constantine_n baptize_v of_o sylvester_n be_v present_a and_o 284_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o a_o fiction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a humble_a council_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v only_a patience_n renounce_v give_v their_o judgement_n at_o all_o but_o only_o hear_v what_o sylvester_n will_v say_v profess_v none_o fit_a to_o judge_v but_o he_o but_o they_o all_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n subscribe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o true_a what_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v suppose_v much_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scarce_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cicero_n latin_a 139_o bishop_n come_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n here_o cap._n 2._o three_o man_n be_v curse_v anathematise_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n victorinus_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n contradict_v the_o right_a time_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v well_o the_o maker_n and_o approver_n of_o our_o impose_v english_a liturgy_n fall_v not_o under_o sylvester_n severity_n who_o have_v alas_o mistake_o tell_v we_o that_o easter-day_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v always_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n which_o happen_v next_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n and_o if_o the_o full_a moon_n
happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâbais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o âouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n â_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v â_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a â_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9_o and_o 10._o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o can._n 15._o which_o euseb._n nicom_a soon_o break_v 5._o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-la populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n 6._o the_o 5_o arab._n canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o die_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n design_v they_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o §_o 15._o xxxi_o the_o next_o council_n in_o binnius_n and_o in_o crab_n order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la â_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o which_o canon_n seem_v make_v when_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o council_n gangrense_n be_v binnius_n next_o though_o crab_n put_v afterward_o some_o of_o the_o foremention_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o sylvester_n day_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o julius_n day_n though_o most_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v sixteen_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v some_o error_n of_o eustathius_n of_o armenia_n or_o rather_o one_o eutactus_fw-la as_o bin._n think_v who_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o eat_v flesh_n and_o against_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n he_o make_v servant_n equal_a with_o their_o master_n he_o set_v light_a by_o church-assembly_n he_o draw_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n for_o continency_n and_o on_o pretence_n of_o virginity_n despise_v marry_v person_n these_o superstition_n they_o here_o condemn_v §_o 16._o xxxii_o an._n 335._o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o by_o constantine_n banish_v though_o his_o innocency_n be_v after_o clear_v have_v not_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o meletian_o drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n thus_o against_o he_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n lament_v and_o chide_v they_o for_o their_o discord_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o translate_n but_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a see_v it_o bin._n p._n 391._o §_o 17._o xxxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o where_o arius_n faith_n be_v try_v approve_a and_o he_o restore_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o creed_n which_o he_o give_v in_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnatâ_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o arius_n with_o this_o protest_v against_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o controversy_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o as_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o joyful_a restoration_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_o trouble_v at_o the_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o way_n §_o 18._o xxxiv_o an._n 336._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o they_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o banish_a marcellus_n ancyranus_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o wrest_a word_n though_o it_o be_v their_o deny_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o here_o also_o arius_n be_v justify_v and_o athanasius_n condemn_v but_o arius_n die_v short_o after_o §_o 19_o xxxv_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n of_o 116_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o or_o about_o an._n 337._o under_o julius_n in_o which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v own_v and_o the_o arian_n condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o down_o that_o be_v record_v §_o 20._o xxxvi_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o vindicate_v athanasius_n from_o his_o accusation_n when_o constantinus_n junior_a send_v he_o home_o from_o his_o banishment_n §_o 21._o xxxvii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n of_o which_o 36_o be_v arian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisibis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o in_o his_o place_n they_o put_v george_n a_o cappadocian_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n murder_v burn_a and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arian_n martyr_n unless_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v arian_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o st._n george_n that_o the_o english_a have_v so_o much_o honour_v §_o 23._o this_o arian_n council_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n give_v they_o the_o power_n â_o make_v many_o canon_n against_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o communicate_v not_o public_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n and_o against_o they_o that_o keep_v private_a meeting_n and_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o can._n 4._o be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n hopeless_a that_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n after_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o depose_v be_v they_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n can._n 5._o be_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a there_o be_v their_o strength_n can._n 6_o and_o 7._o none_o suspend_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o nor_o any_o stranger_n without_o certificate_n can._n 8._o country-priest_n may_v not_o write_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o rural_a bishop_n may_v can._n 9_o no_o bishop_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a save_o what_o belong_v by_o ordination_n and_o guidance_n to_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 10._o though_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v as_o true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o ordain_v such_o low_a order_n as_o they_o need_v but_o not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o city-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a can._n 11._o cast_v out_o all_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o metropolitane_n counsel_n or_o letter_n can._n 12._o depose_v or_o silence_v minister_n must_v not_o go_v to_o prince_n for_o relief_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n can._n 13._o bishop_n must_v not_o go_v or_o ordain_v in_o other_o diocese_n unless_o send_v for_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a else_o their_o ordination_n there_o
to_o be_v null_a can._n 15._o a_o bishop_n condemn_v of_o all_o may_v not_o appeal_v can._n 16._o a_o vacant_a bishop_n leap_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n without_o a_o council_n the_o metropolitan_a present_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o can._n 17._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o church_n and_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o office_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receive_v it_o can._n 18._o if_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v to_o a_o parish_n neglect_v it_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n can._n 19_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o xxxviii_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o julius_n undo_v what_o this_o former_a do_v and_o acquit_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o injure_a bishop_n perhaps_o eustathius_n say_v bin._n §_n 25._o thirty-nine_o athanasius_n be_v send_v back_o when_o gregory_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n athanasius_n retire_v to_o rome_n or_o hide_v himself_o foresee_v it_o till_o fire_n and_o blood_n have_v proclaim_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a strife_n and_o pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o oriental_a synod_n which_o charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n and_o despise_v he_o §_o 26._o xl._o anno_fw-la 344._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o those_o call_a arian_n by_o some_o reconciler_n by_o other_o and_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n by_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o renounce_v arius_n and_o his_o say_n but_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o one_o substance_n this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o new-made_a creed_n fit_v purposely_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reconcile_v as_o other_o to_o deceive_v to_o which_o end_n four_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o not_o avail_v §_o 27._o xli_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n examine_v this_o creed_n and_o reject_v it_o for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a §_o 28._o xlii_o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o 376_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n which_o clear_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o council_n it_o have_v divers_a good_a canon_n but_o one_o among_o they_o for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o three_o pope_n urge_v to_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whenas_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o pope_n nor_o the_o african_a bishop_n once_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o papist_n answer_n 1._o that_o the_o african_n know_v not_o of_o this_o council_n canon_n but_o have_v lose_v they_o though_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o foâ_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o but_o why_o do_v they_o give_v no_o such_o answer_n bishop_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o remove_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o three_o day_n nonresident_a and_o especial_o they_o that_o go_v ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la to_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n or_o great_a prelate_n but_o if_o they_o have_v just_a business_n they_o be_v order_v to_o send_v it_o by_o a_o deacon_n §_o 29._o xliii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n depart_v from_o sardica_n come_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n by_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v those_o who_o the_o other_o have_v absolve_v and_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o â_o yet_o they_o renounce_v arius_n but_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o not_o scriptural_a and_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a the_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o be_v athanasius_n osius_n marcellus_n protogenes_n asclepas_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n paulus_n const._n and_o pope_n julius_n they_o write_v a_o circular_a epistle_n special_o send_v to_o donatus_n carthag_n in_o which_o they_o so_o vehement_o speak_v for_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o lay_v such_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n as_o will_v astonish_v the_o reader_n and_o confound_v his_o judgement_n who_o to_o believe_v cruel_a persecution_n bloody_a murder_n profaneness_n burn_v a_o church_n and_o such_o like_v they_o charge_v on_o athanasius_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o western_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o send_v five_o of_o their_o bishop_n with_o six_o of_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o true_a they_o yield_v to_o be_v condemn_v on_o marcellus_n they_o charge_v write_v heresy_n which_o basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o believe_v on_o paulus_n const._n they_o charge_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o flame_n and_o war_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v priest_n to_o be_v drag_v naked_a into_o the_o marketplace_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tie_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o before_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n he_o cause_v the_o consecrate_a virgin_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a street_n unto_o horrid_a shame_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n they_o require_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o abhor_v their_o communion_n thus_o the_o reader_n be_v call_v to_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o hear_v bishop_n thus_o odious_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o tempt_a infidel_n to_o take_v they_o all_o for_o wicked_a and_o utter_o unpeaceable_a man_n §_o 30._o xliv_o an._n 348_o or_o 349._o be_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o their_o circumcellion_n be_v violent_a reformer_n take_v from_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o think_v have_v wrong_v any_o and_o right_v the_o injure_a and_o unjust_o do_v justice_n and_o resist_v the_o emperor_n constans_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o soldier_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o donatus_n carth._n and_o by_o gift_n reconcile_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o several_a passage_n in_o their_o canon_n show_v that_o their_o numerous_a bishop_n have_v church_n of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o our_o large_a parish_n and_o can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n order_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n by_o contract_n divide_v their_o several_a people_n one_o take_v not_o from_o the_o other_o §_o 31._o xlv_o anno_fw-la 350._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n that_o have_v accuse_v athanasius_n and_o give_v they_o letter_n of_o reconciliation_n §_o 32._o xlvi_o constans_n constrain_v constantius_n to_o recall_v athanasius_n but_o be_v himself_o murder_v by_o magnentius_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o way_n which_o judge_v his_o reception_n and_o write_v to_o alexandria_n to_o that_o end_n §_o 33._o xlvii_o among_o the_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n euphrata_n bishop_n of_o collen_n be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o message_n into_o the_o east_n where_o stephen_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o ant._n get_v a_o whore_n to_o go_v in_o to_o he_o when_o she_o see_v a_o old_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o young_a one_o which_o she_o expect_v she_o immediate_o confess_v all_o and_o bishop_n stephen_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o it_o but_o euphrataât_o after_o all_o turn_v photinian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o council_n at_o colen_n depose_v he_o §_o 34._o xlviii_o they_o talk_v of_o 3_o concilia_fw-la vasensia_n or_o vasatensia_n and_o that_o they_o order_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doxology_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n certain_a of_o they_o §_o 35._o xlix_o anno_fw-la 352._o liberius_n have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o athanasius_n and_o send_v a_o message_n to_o constantius_n §_o 36._o l._n anno_fw-la 353._o at_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n force_v to_o subscribe_v it_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o banish_v that_o refuse_v it_o §_o 37._o li._n pope_n liberius_n desire_v a_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n grant_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o milan_n above_o 300_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o most_o of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o arian_n reign_v can_v not_o come_v a_o 355._o athanasius_n
his_o condemnation_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n revolt_a and_o again_o accuse_v he_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n after_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o eâsebiâs_v vercellensis_n and_o a_o few_o more_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o be_v banish_v as_o liberius_n after_o be_v and_o foelix_n make_v pope_n but_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n himself_o write_v to_o euseb._n vârcel_n to_o be_v there_o who_o have_v refuse_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o zealous_a piety_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o this_o scandal_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o general_a council_n §_o 38._o lii_o the_o semi-arians_a pretend_v to_o universal_a concord_n thus_o prevail_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_n council_n hilary_n pictav_n a_o marry_a citizen_n make_v bishop_n draw_v some_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o france_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n the_o arian_n or_o semi-arians_a take_v these_o for_o separatist_n and_o injurious_a to_o they_o especial_o saturninus_n procure_v a_o council_n ãâã_d byterris_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n where_o hilary_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v a_o 356._o §_o 39_o liii_o the_o general_a council_n at_o sirmium_n i_o out_o of_o order_n begin_v with_o anno_fw-la 357._o constantius_n resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o one_o communion_n be_v present_v himself_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o west_n beside_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o confusion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n know_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o heretic_n photinus_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n call_v arian_n desire_v this_o council_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o two_o or_o three_o confession_n themselves_o the_o first_o be_v not_o heretical_a direct_o save_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o some_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n be_v new_a and_o no_o ancient_a scriptural_a or_o symbolical_a word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v that_o leave_v out_o all_o will_v be_v heal_v this_o council_n call_v arian_n pass_v 27_o anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o forcited_a word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o hilary_n show_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o reprobate_a council_n old_a osius_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a be_v force_v by_o stripe_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substitute_n form_n here_o use_v in_o their_o second_o form_n they_o say_v that_o quia_fw-la multos_fw-la commovet_fw-la vox_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nullam_fw-la earum_fw-la vocum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la debere_fw-la fieri_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la sermocinandum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la censemus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la nihil_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la hominum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la transcendent_a &_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la posset_n generationem_fw-la silij_fw-la enarrare_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la generationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la solum_fw-la enim_fw-la patrem_fw-la scire_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la genuerit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la dvas_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la patrem_fw-la majorem_fw-la filium_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la genitum_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la many_o think_v this_o a_o necessary_a reconcile_a way_n the_o word_n person_n and_o substance_n stumble_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n nor_o how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o substance_n be_v divide_v and_o at_o last_o weary_v with_o contend_v they_o think_v thus_o to_o end_v all_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o profess_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o sirmian_n creed_n have_v in_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la &_o initia_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o intellectum_fw-la cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la comprehensibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la natum_fw-la iâpassibiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la patre_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la similem_fw-la patri_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la genuit_fw-la cujus_fw-la generationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la genuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la verò_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quia_fw-la simplicius_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populis_fw-la ignor_fw-it atur_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la affert_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la posthà c_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la substantia_fw-la mentionem_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la §_o 40._o liii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n offend_v at_o the_o second_o confession_n at_o sirmium_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n substance_n gather_v in_o council_n at_o ancyra_n a_o 358._o and_o reject_v the_o arian_n be_v call_v semi-arians_a because_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o like_o substance_n these_o after_o turn_v macedonian_n for_o macedonius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n §_o 41._o liv._o constantius_n find_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n miss_v their_o end_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o concord_n and_o one_o communion_n the_o very_a arian_n and_o the_o semi-arians_a divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o do_v summon_v another_o general_a council_n at_o nicomedia_n but_o the_o city_n sudden_o perish_v he_o call_v the_o western_a part_n to_o ariminum_n and_o the_o eastern_a to_o scleucia_n take_v they_o yet_o but_o as_o one_o council_n above_o 400_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v first_o doctrinal_a and_o then_o personal_a controversy_n and_o then_o send_v ten_o legate_n of_o each_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o result_v the_o most_o be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o arian_n legate_n be_v better_a speaker_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n delay_v they_o because_o of_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o draw_v up_o another_o confession_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o ariminum_n the_o arian_n party_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o orthodox_n subscribe_v to_o they_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o soldier_n binnius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o council_n at_o ariminum_n to_o be_v two_o the_o first_o orthodox_n the_o second_o arian_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o call_v it_o but_o one_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o fear_n and_o compliance_n fall_v off_o at_o the_o last_o §_o 42._o lv._o whether_o the_o council_n at_o seleucia_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o itself_o or_o but_o for_o part_n of_o that_o at_o ariminum_n though_o far_o distant_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o here_o the_o heterodox_n bishop_n carry_v all_o but_o so_o as_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n call_v acacian_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o word_n substance_n the_o semiarian_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v for_o like_a substance_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v many_o arian_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o crave_v yet_o another_o synod_n so_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v for_o concord_n the_o further_o he_o be_v from_o it_o the_o bishop_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n by_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o heresy_n become_v now_o to_o the_o church_n what_o heathen_a persecutor_n have_v be_v heretofore_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o draw_v many_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o semiarian_a creed_n be_v a_o certain_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o addition_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o orthodox_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o subscribe_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n q._n d._n and_o
be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o because_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v orthodox_n while_o those_o in_o the_o east_n be_v arian_n and_o the_o bishop_n much_o follow_v the_o emperor_n will._n that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o history_n that_o christ_n foresay_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v certain_a because_o whatever_o promise_n christ_n make_v he_o fulfil_v but_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n therefore_o he_o never_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o minor_a be_v certain_a by_o history_n to_o pass_v by_o marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n fall_v which_o be_v but_o like_o peter_n all_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o council_n depose_v as_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n simoniac_n murderer_n adulterer_n one_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o all_o those_o that_o baronius_n and_o genebrard_n stigmatize_v as_o apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a 50_o together_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n fulfil_v nor_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la if_o bellarmine_n judge_v true_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o christ_n promise_v peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v such_o a_o say_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n else_o peter_n may_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o damn_a notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o constantine_n senior_a &_o junior_a constans_n valentinian_n theodosius_n honorius_n gratian_n etc._n etc._n have_v fail_v the_o general_a council_n at_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n tell_v we_o how_o fail_v the_o bishop_n faith_n be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o jerome_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arian_n §_o 2._o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o valens_n make_v he_o restless_a in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n at_o antioch_n he_o vex_v those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o euzoius_n the_o allow_a arian_n bishop_n at_o cyzicum_n eunomius_n be_v put_v in_o eleusius_n place_n but_o his_o follower_n build_v they_o a_o separate_a church_n without_o the_o wall_n socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 6_o 7._o he_o persecute_v the_o novatian_o and_o exile_v agelius_n their_o bishop_n at_o const._n he_o banish_v eustathius_n antioch_n and_o evagrius_n choose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o const._n against_o demophilus_n the_o arian_n fourscore_o bishop_n âent_a to_o crave_v justice_n of_o he_o be_v put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v both_o burn_v and_o drown_v together_o socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o east_n he_o depose_v abuse_a murder_v many_o that_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o set_v his_o officer_n to_o suppress_v their_o conventicle_n at_o alexandria_n he_o imprison_v peter_n that_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o banish_v his_o presbyter_n and_o set_v up_o lucius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o egypt_n nitria_n and_o scitis_fw-la and_o destroy_v their_o house_n banish_a macarius_n of_o egypt_n and_o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n their_o leader_n he_o persecute_v basil_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o person_n at_o antioch_n to_o disturb_v and_o scatter_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o when_o he_o have_v banish_v one_o of_o their_o bishop_n meletius_n endure_v paulinus_n the_o presbyter_n keep_v the_o meeting_n when_o he_o drive_v they_o away_o a_o deacon_n keep_v it_o up_o at_o last_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o marvel_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o difference_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v of_o three_o hundred_o different_a opinion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o under_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n this_o somewhat_o assuage_v he_o and_o short_o after_o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v slay_v §_o 3._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n junior_a come_v to_o the_o empire_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o restoration_n be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n except_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichee_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o take_v theodosius_n into_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o orthodox_n party_n get_v up_o again_o and_o the_o arian_n after_o this_o go_v every_o where_o down_o save_v among_o the_o goth_n §_o 4._o lxxi_o theodosius_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o chief_a thing_n do_v be_v 1._o the_o set_n up_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o bishop_n 2._o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o second_o patriarchate_n to_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n put_v under_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontuâ_n heraclea_n and_o asia_n 4._o the_o put_v down_o of_o nazianzen_n again_o and_o put_v nectarius_n in_o his_o stead_n 5._o the_o settle_v flavianus_n at_o antioch_n §_o 5._o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v two_o council_n and_o not_o one_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n they_o dispatch_v part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o before_o they_o depart_v meletius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v the_o bishop_n return_v to_o council_n and_o more_o egyptian_a bishop_n come_v and_o do_v the_o rest_n §_o 6._o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n naz._n be_v thus_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o arianism_n send_v he_o with_o three_o more_o able_a speaker_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o arianisme_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o arian_n be_v in_o possession_n he_o get_v into_o a_o little_a empty_a church_n and_o there_o so_o long_o preach_v till_o he_o have_v recover_v much_o of_o the_o city_n from_o arianisme_n hereupon_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n signify_v by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o arian_n bishop_n the_o orthodox_n party_n choose_v he_o one_o maximus_n that_o of_o a_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n and_o insinuate_v into_o gregory_n familiarity_n by_o money_n first_o and_o threat_n after_o get_v peter_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constant_a suppose_v gregory_n not_o yet_o lawful_o settle_v meletius_n antioch_n be_v at_o const._n ordain_v gregory_n bishop_n the_o council_n when_o convened_a confirm_v he_o and_o cast_v out_o maximus_n that_o never_o have_v possession_n theodosius_n ow_v gregory_n and_o put_v out_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o possess_v he_o of_o the_o great_a church_n the_o antiochian_a controversy_n fall_v in_o at_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n gregory_n be_v against_o flavian_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v for_o he_o set_v against_o gregory_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o choose_v another_o he_o see_v their_o resolution_n and_o offend_v at_o their_o furious_a carriage_n in_o the_o council_n resign_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o depart_v some_o make_v it_o as_o if_o his_o resignation_n be_v unconstrained_a but_o his_o own_o word_n show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o prevent_v the_o deposition_n which_o they_o resolve_v on_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n that_o lament_v his_o departure_n in_o his_o place_n they_o choose_v nectarius_n a_o praetor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o so_o be_v indeed_o uncapable_a and_o the_o choice_a null_n but_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o they_o put_v down_o his_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n with_o other_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o choose_v nectarius_n §_o 7._o the_o description_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n by_o gregory_n naz._n in_o his_o poem_n and_o his_o oration_n be_v very_o doleful_a how_o implacable_o factious_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v how_o fierce_a and_o violent_a leap_v and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o council_n like_o madman_n he_o describe_v the_o people_n as_o contentious_a but_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o their_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n page_n 528._o orat._n 32._o the_o courtier_n he_o say_v whether_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n he_o know_v not_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o sit_v on_o adverse_a throne_n and_o feed_v adverse_a opposite_a flock_n draw_v by_o they_o into_o faction_n like_o
he_o unjust_o say_v even_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n who_o here_o repeat_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n martin_n once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o save_v two_o man_n life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o meritò_fw-la martin_n compungeris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la exire_fw-la nequîsti_fw-la repara_fw-la virtutem_fw-la resume_v constantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la â_o sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la incurras_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la cavit_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la ithacianae_fw-la partis_fw-la communione_fw-la misceri_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la cum_fw-la tardius_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la ergumenis_fw-la quam_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la minore_fw-la curaret_fw-la subinde_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la communionis_fw-la illius_fw-la malum_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la miscuisset_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sentire_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la pòst_fw-la vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la adiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o recite_v such_o a_o history_n with_o approbation_n which_o express_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n against_o far_o less_o than_o their_o inquisition_n flame_n murder_n canon_n de_fw-fr heraeticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la &_o exterminandis_fw-la and_o depose_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o which_o show_v such_o a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n §_o 20._o lxxix_o the_o two_o bishop_n continue_v at_o antioch_n evagrius_n succeed_v paulinus_n and_o rome_n own_v he_o and_o the_o east_n flavianus_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o capua_n â_o flavian_n refuse_v to_o come_v the_o council_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian's_n and_o evagrius_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v those_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o theophilus_n alex._n §_o 21._o but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o death_n and_o they_o condemn_v rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n §_o 22._o lxxx_o next_o come_v a_o provincial_a council_n or_o two_o at_o arles_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v some_o former_a canon_n §_o 23._o lxxxi_o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a heresy_n hierome_n be_v the_o describer_n of_o it_o who_o write_v against_o the_o author_n jovinian_a a_o milan_n monk_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o sharpness_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o contain_v all_o these_o 1._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v all_o baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o differ_v in_o any_o other_o work_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o plenâ_fw-la ââde_fw-la with_o a_o full_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n siricius_n catch_v jovinian_a hide_v at_o rome_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n where_o a_o council_n hereticate_v he_o §_o 24._o lxxxii_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v call_v novatian_n by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o rail_v not_o at_o they_o so_o valiant_o as_o the_o hereticator_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v i_o one_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o better_o like_o this_o council_n canon_n than_o burn_a man_n for_o such_o a_o heresy_n they_o decree_v that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o different_a time_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v not_o take_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o christian_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v still_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v indifferent_a that_o they_o live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v herein_o of_o different_a mind_n â_o and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n o_o what_o sin_n what_o scandal_n and_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v but_o yet_o man_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o far_o novatian_n in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n reason_n humanity_n and_o experience_n whatever_o sin_n or_o misery_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o england_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n oversight_n have_v determine_v of_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n and_o silence_v minister_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o the_o use_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n which_o make_v we_o heretic_n §_o 25._o lxxxiii_o an._n 393._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n where_o austin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a and_o honest_a for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o domineer_v §_o 26._o lxxxiv_o next_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n decide_v a_o crontroversie_n between_o two_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o bishopric_n bin._n p._n 539._o §_o 27._o lxxxv_o concilium_fw-la adrumetinum_fw-la do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 28._o lxxxvi_o an._n 394._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n be_v hold_v at_o cavernae_fw-la about_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o man_n set_v up_o for_o bishop_n against_o each_o other_o §_o 29._o lxxxvii_o at_o bagai_n another_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o primianus_n carthag_n have_v 310._o bishop_n condemn_v maximianus_n his_o competitor_n absent_a note_v here_o 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o on_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o §_o 30._o lxxxviii_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o taurinum_n in_o savoy_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v decide_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienne_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a who_o seat_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o case_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o foelix_n a_o partner_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v debate_v §_o 31._o lxxxix_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o which_o decree_v several_a church_n order_n some_o of_o which_o show_n that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v then_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n â_o as_o when_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o except_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o prohibition_n erigendi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v repeat_v §_o 32._o xc_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o three_o have_v many_o good_a order_n one_o be_v can._n 26._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o avoid_v all_o ambitious_a design_n of_o superiority_n whence_o binnius_n elsewhere_o note_v that_o carthage_n have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v by_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o other_o ambitious_a strife_n §_o 33._o xci_o another_o carthage_n
attribute_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o the_o same_o attribute_n to_o both_o nature_n his_o six_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ibas_n edes_n apud_fw-la facund_a l._n 6._o c._n 3._o geâad_a const._n ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 77_o 78._o johan._n antioch_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o say_v past_a doubt_n that_o neither_o nestorius_n nor_o cyril_n be_v heretical_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o abstract_n that_o one_o speak_v of_o christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o christus_fw-la quà _fw-la deus_fw-la but_o pardon_n truth_n or_o be_v deceive_v still_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o envy_n and_o faction_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o court_n make_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n by_o quarrelsome_a heretication_n to_o kindle_v that_o lamentable_a flame_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n serve_v the_o sinner_n turn_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o become_v afterward_o his_o shame_n all_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v cyril_n at_o this_o day_n the_o false_o hereticated_a nestorian_n say_v breerwood_n enquir_n p._n 139._o inhabit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n they_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a both_o northerly_a to_o cataya_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n marcus_n paulus_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o christian_n in_o tartary_n as_o in_o cassar_n sarmacham_n carcham_n chinchintalas_n tauguth_n suchir_n ergimul_fw-la tenduc_n caraim_n mangi_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o beyond_o tigris_n there_o be_v few_o other_o christian_n the_o persian_a emperor_n force_v the_o christian_n to_o nestorianisme_n their_o patriarch_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o musal_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n ermes_n near_o it_o in_o which_o city_n the_o nestorian_n have_v 15_o temple_n they_o be_v false_o accuse_v still_o to_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o say_v as_o nestorius_n himself_o say_v you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n mother_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v expound_v it_o well_o but_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o dangerous_a they_o take_v nestorius_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n and_o theodorus_n mopsue_v for_o holy_a man_n they_o renounce_v the_o council_n ephes._n and_o all_o that_o own_v it_o and_o detest_v cyril_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n nor_o crucifix_n on_o their_o cross_n their_o priest_n have_v liberty_n for_o first_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n breerwood_n ibid._n p._n 144._o §_o 21._o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o my_o opinion_n that_o these_o bishop_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o a_o word_n be_v agree_v in_o sense_n than_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n and_o john_n when_o force_v and_o their_o party_n profess_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o know_v it_o not_o obj._n but_o they_o all_o condemn_a nestorius_n ans._n to_o quiet_a the_o world_n and_o to_o please_v the_o courtier_n and_o violent_a bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 41._o one_o that_o excel_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o can_v not_o away_o with_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n himself_o read_v theodoret_n homily_n against_o cyril_n bin._n p._n â07_n and_o johan._n antioch_n ibid._n but_o neither_o the_o one_o side_n nestorius_n haeresiarcha_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la nor_o the_o other_o side_n cyrillus_n superbus_fw-la &_o blasphemus_fw-la shall_v signify_v much_o with_o man_n that_o know_v what_o liberty_n adverse_a bishop_n use_v §_o 22._o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v nestorius_n do_v dissemble_v when_o he_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o own_o word_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o allow_v not_o man_n own_o deliberate_a profession_n to_o be_v the_o notice_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 23._o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_n the_o bishop_n but_o by_o force_n he_o authorize_v aristolaus_n a_o lay-magistrate_n to_o call_v cyril_n and_o joh._n antioch_n to_o nicomedia_n and_o keep_v they_o both_o there_o till_o they_o be_v agree_v whereupon_o john_n commune_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o ordination_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v call_v another_o council_n it_o will_v grieve_v one_o to_o read_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n importune_v simeon_n stylites_n a_o poor_a anchorite_n to_o try_v whether_o by_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n he_o can_v bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o unity_n and_o conclude_v this_o discord_n do_v so_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o this_o only_a have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o my_o calamity_n bin._n p._n 928._o §_o 24._o cxiv_o an._n 433._o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_a pope_n sixtus_n from_o a_o accusation_n of_o one_o bassus_n of_o ravish_v a_o nun._n §_o 25._o cxv_o there_o be_v talk_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o clear_v one_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o accusation_n of_o simony_n but_o contradiction_n make_v this_o and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a §_o 26._o cxvi_o the_o armenian_n in_o council_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v nestorian_a book_n §_o 27._o cxvii_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constant._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o constant._n bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rule_v the_o east_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v for_o constant._n and_o theodoret_n plead_v for_o antioch_n dioscorus_n the_o alex._n agent_n hate_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 86._o §_o 28._o cxviii_o an._n 439._o a_o council_n at_o regiense_n of_o 13_o bishop_n do_v somewhat_o about_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n §_o 29._o about_o this_o time_n leo_n at_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v bow_v towards_o the_o east_n â_o because_o the_o manichee_n join_v among_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v not_o be_v else_o distinguish_v from_o the_o orthodox_n bin._n de_fw-fr leone_n §_o 30._o cxix_o a_o council_n at_o aransican_n repeat_v some_o old_a disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 31._o cxx_o leo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o layman_n to_o detect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o avoid_v they_o §_o 32._o cxxi_o an._n 445._o leo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o decree_n §_o 33._o cxxii_o a_o council_n call_v general_n in_o spain_n recite_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cxxiii_o cyril_n have_v by_o many_o word_n so_o carry_v the_o business_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o himself_o so_o often_o say_v that_o after_o the_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v one_o that_o his_o admirer_n take_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o when_o that_o quarrel_n be_v over_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o orthodox_n will_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o they_o disclaim_v nestorius_n but_o disown_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o nature_n eutyches_n a_o archimandrite_n and_o dioscorus_n successor_n to_o cyril_n belive_v that_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o ephes._n council_n but_o that_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v when_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o reader_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o thou_o to_o know_v true_o the_o state_n of_o this_o tragical_a controversy_n which_o have_v more_o divide_v and_o direful_a effect_n than_o the_o former_a the_o eutychian_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o their_o union_n by_o incarnation_n have_v two_o nature_n â_o that_o be_v consider_v mental_o as_o not_o unite_v but_o after_o the_o union_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o take_v up_o this_o as_o against_o nestorianisme_n the_o truth_n be_v though_o they_o still_o go_v for_o desperate_a heretic_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o quarrel_n be_v but_o about_o ambiguous_a word_n some_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o their_o adversary_n take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n and_o its_o sad_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a but_o most_o of_o they_o confound_v unity_n undistinguished_a and_o unite_n
make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v
to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n i_o look_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o care_v i_o for_o any_o man_n but_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v out_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v he_o that_o be_v indivisible_a no_o man_n call_v one_o son_n two_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v basil_n seleuciae_fw-la say_fw-la anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v out_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n none_o call_v one_o lord_n two_o this_o be_v nestorius_n voice_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v divide_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v indivisible_a basil_n bishop_n of_o sileuc_n report_v how_o right_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o egyptian_n and_o monk_n with_o noise_n oppose_v and_o cry_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o that_o say_v two_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a the_o lay_v judge_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v so_o well_o why_o do_v he_o condemn_v flavianus_n he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o obey_v the_o rest_n be_v 130_o bishop_n dioscorus_n say_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n be_v thou_o condemn_v â_o that_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n haste_v prevaricate_v and_o despise_v the_o faith_n basilius_n seleuc._n say_v if_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n before_o the_o judge_n i_o have_v endure_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o father_n use_v just_a mean_n let_v the_o son_n die_v that_o speak_v even_o thing_n just_a to_o a_o father_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n better_a cry_v out_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o beg_v pardon_n and_o thalassius_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n lead_v bishop_n cry_v the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o crave_v pardon_n after_o this_o the_o act_n of_o ephes._n and_o const._n be_v read_v §_o 19_o by_o what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o binnius_n and_o other_o these_o two_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v undeniable_a i._o that_o this_o doleful_a contention_n anathematise_v and_o ruine_v each_o other_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n â_o and_o know_v it_o not_o the_o egyptian_n eutychian_o take_v two_o nature_n and_o two_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v assert_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o distinction_n and_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v deny_v a_o distinction_n who_o deny_v but_o a_o partition_n or_o division_n ii_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o while_o all_o side_n hold_v that_o nestorius_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n â_o which_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o curse_v nestorius_n in_o ignorance_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n except_o of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d while_o they_o curse_v his_o person_n or_o name_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v find_v and_o nestorius_n be_v the_o same_o for_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o son_n this_o be_v true_a whatever_o faction_n say_v against_o it_o iii_o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o martyr_n constancy_n that_o they_o turn_v as_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o the_o time_n and_o worldly_a interest_n turn_v vote_v down_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o council_n and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o only_o peter_n ship_n say_v binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o here_o at_o chalcedon_n under_o martian_a all_n be_v orthodox_n iu._n but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o cry_v peocavimus_fw-la be_v here_o violent_a against_o any_o mercy_n to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o monk_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v at_o ephesus_n §_o 20._o when_o a_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n be_v read_v the_o illyricane_a bishop_n cry_v out_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o cyril_n do_v theodorete_n that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n against_o cyril_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o dioscorus_n speak_v more_o wary_o and_o say_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n we_o adore_v our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n have_v not_o cyril_n name_n better_a hap_n than_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v he_o and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o the_o oriental_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n the_o egyptian_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o mind_n let_v not_o satan_n get_v place_n and_o advantage_n among_o we_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o lay_v judge_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o council_n cry_v the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v even_o to_o hereticate_a and_o depose_v persecute_v one_o another_o o_o but_o say_v to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n if_o you_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n why_o do_v you_o communicate_v with_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v flavianus_n dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o the_o record_n and_o here_o eustathius_n beryl_n show_v what_o labour_n cyril_n use_v to_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n valerianus_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o this_o say_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n yet_o these_o man_n just_a now_o be_v all_o of_o cyril_n '_o s_o mindâ_n dioscorus_n say_v we_o affirm_v neither_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o division_n nor_o conversion_n anathema_n to_o he_o that_o do_v do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o distinction_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o cyril_n do_v the_o judge_n say_v tell_v we_o whether_o cyril_n '_o s_z epistle_n agree_v to_o what_o be_v here_o report_v of_o they_o by_o eustathius_n eustathius_n show_v the_o book_n and_o say_v if_o i_o have_v say_v amiss_o see_v the_o book_n anathematise_v cyril_n book_n and_o anathematise_v i_o the_o egyptian_n applaud_v eustathius_n say_v eustathius_n report_v cyril_n '_o s_z word_n in_o which_o be_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o eustathius_n add_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v end_v their_o quarrel_n and_o eustathius_n add_v of_o flavianus_n himself_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o naked_a word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o be_v order_v that_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v show_v the_o judge_n say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o depose_v he_o eustathius_n answer_v erravi_fw-la i_o err_v §_o 21._o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o these_o eutychian_a word_n of_o cyril_n be_v here_o open_o prove_v past_a denial_n yet_o shameless_o do_v binnius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v eustathii_n allegatio_fw-la pessima_fw-la &_o haeretica_fw-la what_o to_o repeat_v a_o man_n word_n second_o â_o be_v it_o not_o here_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o or_o through_o faction_n will_v not_o know_v it_o when_o eustathius_n by_o a_o clear_a distinction_n have_v prove_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v contradict_v he_o §_o 22._o dioscorus_n say_v that_o flavianus_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v depose_v for_o hold_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n add_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o
must_v not_o say_v that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n i_o be_o eject_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n saying_n i_o transgress_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n not_o simple_o or_o transitory_o but_o in_o book_n §_o 23._o aethericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v question_v about_o his_o subscription_n say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o second_o action_n dioscorus_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n say_v exit_fw-la duabus_fw-la suscipio_fw-la dvas_fw-la non_fw-la suscipio_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v two_o nature_n â_o eusebius_n doryl_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o wrong_n to_o flavianus_n and_o he_o dioscorus_n confess_v say_v then_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o you_o meaning_n repentance_n but_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o must_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o verbal_a quarrel_n turn_v to_o personal_a revenge_n basil_n seleuc._n though_o before_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n well_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n at_o last_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v cognoscimus_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la â_o non_fw-la dividimus_fw-la neque_fw-la divisas_fw-la neque_fw-la confusas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eutyches_n word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v recite_v he_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v cyril_n athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n after_o dioscorus_n and_o other_o have_v deny_v what_o each_o other_o say_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v read_v each_o one_o absolve_v eutyches_n in_o word_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a after_o which_o the_o bishop_n cry_v again_o omnes_fw-la erravimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la veniam_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o three_o action_n many_o thing_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v their_o proceed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o law_n of_o theodesius_fw-la jun._n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o flavianus_n domnus_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n as_o nestorian_a heretic_n depose_v all_o of_o their_o mind_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o command_v that_o none_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n or_o theodoret_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o can_v fierce_a and_o factious_a prelate_n prevail_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o schism_n martian_a make_v law_n also_o clean_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o man_n before_o condemn_v §_o 24._o in_o the_o five_o action_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n petition_v be_v read_v who_o be_v account_v eutychian_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n they_o profess_v their_o adherence_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n 1._o and_o to_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o why_o do_v they_o not_o curse_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutiche_n they_o offer_v we_o their_o petition_n in_o imposture_n they_o will_v delude_v we_o and_o so_o depart_v let_v they_o curse_n eutyches_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o consent_n to_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n while_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o to_o curse_n eutyches_n they_o answer_v by_o hieracus_fw-la if_o any_o whether_o eutyches_n or_o any_o other_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o profession_n the_o nicene_n and_o ephes._n council_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o leo_n epistle_n we_o must_v not_o go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o eusebius_n doryl_n say_v they_o lie_v other_o bid_v they_o prove_v it_o other_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o curse_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n he_o that_o subscribe_v not_o leo_n epistle_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v be_v a_o heretic_n â_o anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o shall_v they_o choose_v they_o a_o bishop_n instead_o of_o dioscorus_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o right_v themselves_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n not_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o long_o curse_v eutyches_n or_o you_o be_v heretic_n that_o at_o last_o the_o egyptian_n say_v anathema_n to_o eutyches_n and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o bishop_n cry_v to_o they_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n else_o you_o be_v heretic_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v we_o can_v subscribe_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o archbishop_n some_o say_v all_z the_o synod_n must_v not_o attend_v for_o one_o man_n they_o that_o at_o ephesus_n disturb_v all_o thing_n will_v here_o do_v so_o too_o we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o but_o they_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n or_o receive_v a_o canonical_a damnation_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v how_o endeavour_v they_o to_o ordain_v their_o archbishop_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o synod_n if_o they_o think_v right_o let_v they_o subscribe_v the_o epistle_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n cry_v we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o without_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n we_o be_v but_o few_o 12_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o country_n be_v very_o many_o and_o we_o can_v give_v you_o all_o their_o mind_n or_o represent_v their_o person_n we_o beseech_v this_o holy_a synod_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v and_o do_v but_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v a_o archbishop_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o judgement_n for_o if_o we_o break_v presumptious_o the_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o therefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o our_o age_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o put_v we_o not_o to_o end_v our_o life_n in_o banishment_n the_o same_o egyptian_a bishop_n cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v merciful_a man_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebast._n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o ten_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o 1200_o bishop_n be_v pass_v by_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o show_v their_o faith_n for_o other_o but_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cry_v then_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o province_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o eusebius_n dor._n say_v they_o be_v procurator_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n legate_n say_v if_o they_o err_v let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o your_o footstep_n etc._n etc._n the_o egyptian_n cry_v we_o be_v kill_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o the_o bishop_n all_o say_v you_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o their_o bishop_n say_v we_o be_v kill_v there_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v we_o die_v by_o your_o footstep_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o die_v by_o you_o and_o not_o there_o let_v but_o a_o archbishop_n here_o be_v make_v and_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o grey_a hair_n give_v we_o a_o archbishop_n here_o anatolius_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n obey_v the_o archbishop_n not_o that_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o synod_n but_o we_o be_v kill_v there_o in_o our_o country_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o have_v the_o power_n we_o be_v subject_n we_o refuse_v not_o we_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o your_o magnificence_n or_o by_o this_o holy_a synod_n than_o there_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v pity_n on_o these_o grey_a hair_n spare_v ten_o man_n we_o die_v there_o it_o be_v better_o die_v here_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v heretic_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n say_v you_o have_v power_n on_o our_o life_n spare_v ten_o man_n lord_n be_v merciful_a anatolius_n know_v the_o custom_n we_o be_v here_o till_o a_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v our_o seat_n let_v they_o take_v they_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v bishop_n only_o let_v we_o not_o die_v give_v we_o a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o we_o gainsay_v punish_v we_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o your_o power_n have_v decree_v we_o contradict_v not_o but_o choose_v we_o a_o archbishop_n we_o
blameless_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o cruel_o with_o six_o more_o and_o drag_v his_o wound_a carkess_n every_o where_o and_o cruel_o draw_v it_o about_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n do_v merciles_o beat_v the_o senseless_a corpse_n and_o divide_v his_o part_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cast_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o scatter_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o wind_n transcend_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o all_o this_o be_v their_o new_a bishop_n timothy_n first_o a_o adulterer_n take_v another_o church_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o bid_v other_o do_v it_o this_o man_n rule_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o go_v on_o do_v worse_a this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 151._o the_o like_a they_o write_v in_o another_o to_o anatolius_n add_v that_o he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v none_o that_o receive_v it_o till_o they_o renounce_v it_o §_o 35._o on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n timothy_n adherent_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o declare_v what_o great_a concord_n and_o peace_n their_o city_n now_o have_v and_o crave_v the_o emperor_n approbation_n of_o he_o §_o 36._o in_o palestine_n also_o the_o same_o fire_n kindle_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v at_o chalcedon_n return_v lament_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v there_o betray_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o fraternity_n to_o rescind_v the_o act_n they_o get_v together_o and_o expel_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o changer_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n say_v nicephorus_n take_v their_o part_n and_o strengthen_v they_o at_o schythopolis_n they_o kill_v severianus_n the_o bishop_n they_o compel_v man_n to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o kill_v athanasius_n a_o deacon_n for_o contradict_v they_o 19_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o dog_n dorotheus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n will_v have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o after_o twenty_o month_n juvenal_n be_v restore_v thus_o in_o many_o country_n the_o war_n go_v on_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la think_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v theodosius_n widow_n and_o theodosius_n sister_n and_o martian_n wife_n be_v of_o two_o side_n and_o woman_n have_v great_a power_n with_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o with_o bishop_n but_o at_o last_o pulcheria_n procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o eudocia_n to_o her_o side_n and_o then_o she_o own_v the_o council_n and_o then_o other_o own_v it_o this_o be_v in_o martian_n day_n §_o 37._o the_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n which_o be_v send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o to_o they_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o for_o the_o council_n party_n and_o against_o timothy_n aelurus_n he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v timothy_n salophaciolus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n between_o the_o two_o timothy_n 19_o bishop_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o timothy_n and_o eutychiane_fw-la the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o his_o circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n at_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n ambitious_a of_o the_o archbishopric_n get_v into_o martyrius_n place_n by_o zeno_n help_n and_o think_v they_o be_v still_o manage_v only_o the_o controversy_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o take_v the_o orthodox_n for_o nestorian_a heretic_n all_o be_v accurse_v by_o anathema_n that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o increase_v the_o confusion_n martyrius_n their_o true_a bishop_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o forsake_v they_o with_o these_o word_n clero_fw-la rebelli_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la inobedienti_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la contaminatae_fw-la nuncium_fw-la remitto_fw-la i_o renounce_v a_o rebellious_a clergy_n a_o disobedient_a people_n and_o a_o defile_a church_n petrus_n cnapheus_n keep_v the_o bishopric_n and_o revile_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o stephanus_n a_o friend_n to_o the_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o the_o council_n have_v unite_v the_o people_n even_o the_o boy_n be_v set_v on_o to_o kill_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o sharp_a quill_n common_a execution_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o death_n be_v kill_v they_o cast_v his_o corpse_n into_o the_o river_n for_o favour_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o succeed_v their_o desire_a bishop_n but_o calendion_n succeed_v he_o make_v they_o anathematise_v the_o same_o peter_n cnapheus_n §_o 38._o while_o martian_a and_o leo_n reign_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o death_n change_v prince_n and_o thereby_o bishop_n leo_n die_v and_o dissolute_a zeno_n succee_v he_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o in_o sensuality_n basiliscus_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o dissolute_a life_n and_o usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bishop_n schism_n and_o contention_n to_o get_v he_o a_o party_n for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n great_o serve_v usurper_n end_n and_o first_o he_o publish_v his_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v it_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o it_o â_o to_o this_o say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o three_o patriarch_n and_o no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o how_o violent_o they_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o leo_n but_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o quick_o after_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dau._n columnella_n persuade_v basiliscus_n to_o write_v clear_a contrary_n circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o council_n for_o they_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o possible_a way_n and_o these_o also_o be_v obey_v but_o zeno_n be_v short_o after_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o asian_a bishop_n turn_v again_o and_o write_v to_o get_v their_o pardon_n say_v that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n first_o letter_n not_o voluntary_a but_o for_o fear_n o_o excellent_a martyr_n niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 9_o §_o 39_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n be_v up_o again_o and_o the_o bishop_n become_v orthodox_n once_o more_o till_o at_o last_o zeno_n think_v as_o the_o acacian_o do_v about_o lay_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unite_v these_o bishop_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o free_a neither_o forbid_v any_o to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o yet_o compel_v any_o to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o write_v a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n silence_v the_o case_n which_o he_o call_v his_o henoticon_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o agree_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o end_v not_o the_o quarrel_n the_o fire_n still_o flame_v liberty_n content_v not_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o heretic_n and_o every_o party_n be_v these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n all_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o ruin_v that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o liberty_n be_v once_o up_o the_o people_n be_v significant_a and_o their_o mind_n be_v soon_o know_v at_o antioch_n calendion_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o peter_n cnapheus_n get_v in_o again_o for_o a_o combat_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o war_n which_o they_o scruple_v not_o and_o at_o alexandria_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o confusion_n while_o peter_n moggus_n and_o john_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o persecute_v dissenter_n the_o emperor_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n though_o suppose_a orthodox_n communicate_v with_o peter_n moggus_n whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o zeno_n henoticon_n or_o weary_a of_o hereticate_a and_o why_o be_v not_o know_v o_o how_o common_a
be_v separatist_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o acacius_n have_v equal_a privilege_n give_v by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n â_o and_o he_o again_o condemn_v faelix_fw-la blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a albe_n their_o book_n of_o life_n §_o 40._o acacius_n short_o die_v the_o emperor_n find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n that_o shall_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o sedition_n therefore_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n to_o god_n to_o that_o end_n he_o put_v a_o blank_a paper_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o by_o it_o request_v of_o god_n that_o a_o angel_n may_v write_v there_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v patriarch_n â_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o forty_o day_n fast_v and_o prayer_n command_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o great_a courtier_n but_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n one_o flavitas_fw-la bribe_v he_o and_o he_o write_v flavitas_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n choose_v by_o a_o angel_n this_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o synodal_n letter_n to_o command_v all_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o peter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v fearful_a sport_v with_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o die_v within_o four_o month_n §_o 41._o after_o flavitas_fw-la succeed_v euphemius_n he_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o raze_v peter_n name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n book_n peter_n and_o euphemius_n as_o two_o general_n be_v about_o gather_v synodical_a army_n against_o each_o other_o and_o against_o and_o for_o the_o council_n but_o the_o foot_n that_o spurn_v abroad_o and_o spoil_v the_o design_n of_o worldling_n even_o death_n present_o remove_v peter_n one_o athanasius_n succee_v peter_n and_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o he_o can_v not_o holy_a zeal_n be_v too_o easy_o quench_v but_o not_o contentious_a carnal_a zeal_n palladius_n succee_v peter_n cnapheus_n at_o antioch_n both_o these_o great_a patriarch_n join_v together_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o down_o go_v the_o council_n but_o death_n again_o make_v a_o turn_n they_o both_o die_v and_o john_n succeed_v at_o alexandria_n and_o flavianus_n at_o antioch_n yet_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o both_o join_v also_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n curse_v they_o and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o curse_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o age._n §_o 42._o but_o now_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o anastatius_fw-la dicorus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n nicephorus_n lib._n 16._o c._n 25._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v the_o cease_n of_o contention_n follow_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o please_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o three_o party_n some_o servant_n for_o every_o word_n of_o the_o council_n some_o curse_v it_o and_o some_o for_o the_o henoticon_n or_o silent_a peace_n the_o east_n be_v one_o way_n the_o west_n another_o and_o lybia_n another_o yea_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n among_o themselves_o the_o western_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lybian_a among_o themselves_o renounce_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o nicephor_n c._n 25._o tanta_fw-la confusio_fw-la mentiumque_fw-la caligo_n say_v the_o historian_n orbem_fw-la universum_fw-la incessit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o censure_n so_o great_a confusion_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n befall_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o of_o liberty_n §_o 43._o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o keep_v peace_n do_v purpose_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a whoever_o even_o on_o both_o side_n at_o constantinople_n he_o put_v out_o euphemius_n as_o some_o thought_n upon_o a_o personal_a dislike_n or_o quarrel_n for_o before_o his_o inthornize_n they_o say_v he_o have_v give_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o euphemius_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o demand_v up_o his_o write_n euphemius_n deny_v it_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o macedonius_n succeed_v he_o and_o get_v the_o write_n the_o emperor_n demand_v it_o also_o of_o he_o he_o also_o deny_v it_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v also_o put_v he_o out_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o sedition_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o all_o stick_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o revile_v the_o emperor_n call_v he_o a_o manichee_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v hereby_o to_o submit_v to_o macedonius_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v all_o the_o bishop_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o the_o church_n enemy_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o emperor_n more_o against_o the_o council_n partly_o as_o more_o against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o remember_v macedonius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o put_v timothy_n in_o his_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o council_n acts._n timothy_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o cast_v out_o §_o 44._o peter_n cnapheus_n antioch_n have_v make_v one_o zenaias_n a_o persian_a servant_n and_o unbaptise_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n this_o man_n be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o the_o council_n he_o bring_v a_o troop_n of_o monk_n to_o antioch_n to_o force_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n flavianus_n refuse_v the_o people_n stick_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v slay_v as_o that_o they_o throw_v their_o body_n into_o the_o river_n orontes_n â_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o bury_v they_o niceph._n 16._o c._n 27._o but_o this_o end_v not_o the_o dispute_n another_o troop_n of_o monk_n of_o coelo-syria_a that_o be_v of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o council_n side_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o bishop_n flock_n to_o antioch_n and_o make_v another_o slaughter_n as_o great_a say_v nicephorus_n as_o the_o former_a §_o 45._o the_o murder_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o christian_n be_v sometime_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n but_o not_o by_o death_n in_o those_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o do_v banish_v flavianus_n which_o his_o follower_n take_v for_o persecution_n peter_n alex._n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n egypt_n and_o lybia_n fall_v all_o into_o piece_n among_o themselves_o each_o have_v their_o separate_a convention_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n also_o separate_v from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v curse_v nestorius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n moggus_n and_o acacius_n and_o yet_o say_v nicephorus_n l._n 16._o c._n 28._o qui_fw-la germani_fw-la dioscori_n &_o eutychetes_n sectatores_fw-la fuere_fw-la ad_fw-la maximam_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la redacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la xenaiaâ_n bring_v to_o flavian_n the_o name_n of_o theodore_n theodorite_n ibas_n and_o other_o as_o nestorian_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o curse_v not_o all_o these_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a whatever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a flavian_n be_v unwilling_a but_o his_o timorous_a fellow-bishop_n persuade_v he_o and_o he_o write_v his_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n xenaias_n then_o go_v far_o and_o require_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v to_o anathematise_v it_o the_o refuser_n be_v all_o renownce_v as_o nestorian_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n that_o curse_v nestorius_n be_v curse_v of_o nestorian_a the_o eutychian_o perceive_v how_o near_o they_o be_v agree_v after_o flavian_n one_o severus_n get_v to_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n a_o severe_a enemy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v get_v in_o he_o curse_v the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o niceph._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 29._o in_o palestine_n the_o condemnation_n or_o ejection_n of_o flavianus_n and_o macedomius_fw-la renew_v their_o distraction_n and_o division_n about_o antioch_n severus_n grow_v so_o earnest_a and_o write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n
under_o he_o as_o frighted_z many_o against_o their_o judgement_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o heretic_n some_o bishop_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v some_o flee_v from_o their_o church_n for_o fear_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n when_o they_o have_v yield_v repent_v and_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o condemn_v severus_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o subscribe_v two_o stout_a bishop_n cosmas_n and_o severianus_n send_v a_o seal_a paper_n to_o severus_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n under_o their_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v their_o patriarch_n send_v his_o procurator_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n himself_n at_o last_o be_v against_o the_o council_n the_o procurator_n find_v the_o people_n so_o resolute_a and_o bend_v to_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o peace_n §_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o such_o confusion_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v one_o another_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o of_o they_o save_v euphemius_n of_o constantinople_n before_o his_o ejection_n niceph._n c._n 32._o the_o monk_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o council_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o this_o one_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n or_o abbot_n gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n â_o loud_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n equal_a not_o the_o four_o council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n let_v he_o he_o anathema_n this_o voice_n of_o their_o captain_n resolve_v the_o monk_n and_o they_o thenceforth_o take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o four_o council_n shall_v be_v saoris_fw-la libris_fw-la accensenda_fw-la add_v or_o join_v with_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n certamen_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usââ_n subiturâs_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conflict_n for_o they_o even_o to_o blood_n thus_o monk_n and_o bishop_n then_o submit_v to_o prince_n these_o monk_n go_v about_o to_o the_o city_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o side_n for_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n helias_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o reject_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n send_v soldier_n to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v they_o the_o orthodox_n monk_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tumultuous_o cast_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o church_n niceph._n c._n 34._o after_o this_o they_o have_v another_o contention_n and_o there_o anathematise_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n more_o provoke_v by_o all_o this_o send_v olympius_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v they_o olympius_n come_v and_o cast_v out_o bishop_n helias_n and_o put_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n gather_v again_o â_o and_o the_o soldier_n bieng_v go_v they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o make_v he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o severus_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o blood_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o break_v his_o word_n make_v to_o olympius_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o olympius_n for_o do_v his_o work_n no_o better_o and_o put_v he_o out_o and_o send_v another_o captain_n anastatius_fw-la who_o come_v and_o put_v the_o bishop_n john_n in_o prison_n and_o command_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o council_n john_n consult_v with_o another_o bishop_n crafty_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n two_o day_n before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a act_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n assent_n to_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n contrary_n and_o severus_n and_o soterichus_n caesariansis_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o universal_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o captain_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v flee_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v more_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o tradition_n if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o blood_n niceph._n 16._o c._n 34._o at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n timothy_n will_v please_v both_o side_n and_o please_v neither_o to_o some_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o council_n to_o other_o he_o curse_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abbot_n the_o man_n refuse_v his_o election_n unless_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timothy_n present_o curse_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n his_o archdeacon_n hear_v he_o reproach_v he_o that_o like_o euripus_n role_v every_o way_n the_o emperor_n hear_v it_o rebuke_v he_o and_o timothy_n wash_v away_o the_o charge_n and_o present_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o council_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 35._o §_o 47._o but_o what_o do_v rome_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o proper_a history_n they_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o conflict_n the_o goth_n hold_v they_o in_o war_n and_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o theodorick_n reign_v there_o as_o king_n and_o so_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n arian_n rule_v they_o who_o yet_o if_o salvian_n say_v true_a do_v after_o shame_v the_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o temperance_n truth_n and_o justice_n but_o beside_o their_o follow_a great_a schism_n this_o schism_n also_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v send_v by_o theodorick_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o a_o embassy_n which_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n may_v keep_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o he_o secret_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n to_o suspend_v the_o consent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o will_v subscribe_v it_o when_o this_o ambassador_n come_v home_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o get_v a_o party_n to_o choose_v laurentius_n pope_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n the_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n their_o bishop_n â_o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n settle_v and_o the_o sedition_n continue_v three_o year_n not_o without_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o other_o calamity_n nicephor_n cap._n 35._o theodorick_n a_o arian_n more_o rightuous_a than_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o upon_o their_o judgement_n confirm_v symmachus_n but_o laurentius_n loath_a to_o lose_v the_o prey_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o thereupon_o be_v quite_o degrade_v this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 48._o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n favour_v the_o addition_n qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o people_n who_o dislike_v it_o seditious_o cut_v off_o a_o monk_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n inscribe_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o confusion_n and_o orthodox_n murder_n and_o rebellion_n call_v a_o assembly_n and_o offer_v to_o resign_v his_o empire_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o smite_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v sedition_n but_o he_o die_v short_o after_o §_o 49._o anno_fw-la 452._o valentinian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n attempt_v a_o great_a alteration_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o law_n recall_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n except_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n contend_v voluntary_o choose_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n this_o binnius_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n â_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v his_o shepherd_n if_o to_o day_n
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v unity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n for_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o eutychian_o and_o cherish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o orthodox_n and_o both_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o evagrius_n suspect_v they_o do_v it_o politic_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o each_o party_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n on_o they_o §_o 89._o a_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o 7._o say_v evagrius_n c._n 13._o out_o of_o procopius_n §_o 90._o about_o this_o time_n a_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o credible_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o mention_v it_o hunnerikus_fw-la in_o africa_n be_v a_o arian_n goth_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o on_o pretence_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n say_v some_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o for_o nonconformity_n the_o tongue_n of_o many_o be_v cut_v out_o who_o they_o say_v do_v speak_v free_o after_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o three_o historian_n i_o have_v read_v that_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n themselves_o viz._n victor_n vticensis_n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o procopius_n in_o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o yet_o add_v that_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o sinfulness_n with_o woman_n lose_v their_o speech_n and_o remain_v dumb_a nicephor_n say_v rem_fw-la cum_fw-la foeminis_fw-la habuissent_fw-la alas_o that_o miracle_n will_v not_o prevent_v sin_n §_o 91._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o justinian_n athalaricus_n be_v dead_a and_o theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n succeed_v this_o man_n love_v book_n better_o than_o war_n yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n and_o so_o after_o the_o goth_n have_v keep_v it_o 60_o year_n it_o be_v restore_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n say_v evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o but_o when_o bellisarius_fw-la go_v away_o tâtilas_n come_v and_o recover_v rome_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v recover_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n again_o c._n 20._o §_o 92._o three_o several_a country_n about_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o justinians_n power_n viz._n the_o heruli_n the_o abasgi_n and_o they_o of_o tanais_n evagr._fw-la c._n 19_o 21._o 22._o but_o the_o grievous_a war_n and_o success_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o plague_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n continuance_n which_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n take_v down_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a glory_n §_o 93._o clvii_o a_o second_o concillium_fw-la aransicanum_fw-la condemn_v semepelagianisme_n propagate_v by_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegrim_n after_o prosp._n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 94._o clviii_o a_o concilium_fw-la vâsense_n of_o ten_o bishop_n decree_v that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v breed_v up_o young_a reader_n who_o may_v marry_v at_o age_n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v preach_v or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o deacon_n read_v a_o sermon_n that_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v often_o say_v that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v oft_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o say_v §_o 95._o clix_o a_o synod_n of_o 16_o bishop_n at_o carpenteracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o â_o §_o 96._o clx_o as_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n by_o theodorick_n so_o athalaricus_n claim_v the_o same_o power_n choose_v after_o he_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n other_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o king_n choice_n choose_v dioscorus_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n but_o dioscorus_n quick_o die_v and_o boniface_n condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o some_o pretence_n of_o money_n matter_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o call_v a_o synod_n appoint_v virgilius_n a_o deacon_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n to_o undo_v this_o choice_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o short_o after_o die_v himself_o agapetus_n that_o follow_v he_o absolve_v the_o dead_a man_n dioscorus_n who_o boniface_n curse_v such_o work_n do_v church-cursing_a then_o make_v as_o the_o engine_n of_o ambition_n §_o 97._o clxi_o a_o council_n of_o 8_o bishop_n at_o toletane_a say_v somewhat_o again_o to_o keep_v bishop_n from_o woman_n and_o from_o give_v their_o land_n from_o the_o church_n §_o 98._o clxii_o john_n be_v put_v by_o justinian_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o odd_a occasion_n which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o divide_v the_o the_o world_n about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o p._n hormisda_n â_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a hormisda_n declare_v against_o it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o condemn_v after_o but_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n â_o justinian_n send_v about_o this_o to_o john_n and_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n say_v contrary_a to_o hormisda_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a do_v not_o this_o plain_o confess_v the_o blood_n and_o doleful_a division_n cause_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o so_o many_o age_n about_o nestorianisme_n and_o eutychianisme_n be_v but_o about_o a_o word_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a which_o one_o pope_n say_v and_o another_o unsaith_o when_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o excuse_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o a_o mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la arma_fw-la mutarinecesse_n fuit_fw-la o_o for_o honesty_n against_o divers_a enemy_n we_o must_v use_v divers_a weapon_n but_o sir_n may_v you_o use_v contrary_a assertion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o not_o here_o undeniable_o tell_v we_o that_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n §_o 99_o justinian_n take_v a_o better_a course_n to_o convince_v and_o reconcile_v dissenter_n than_o violence_n there_o be_v in_o binnius_n p._n 409._o etc._n etc._n the_o recital_n of_o a_o disputation_n or_o friendly_a conference_n between_o the_o eutychian_a bishop_n and_o hypatius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o most_o clear_a rational_a and_o moderate_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o find_v before_o that_o time_n explain_v their_o controversy_n and_o which_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o say_v as_o my_o opinion_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v confound_v by_o unskilful_a man_n about_o hard_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o by_o a_o lordly_a selfish_a impose_v spirit_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o clear_a distinguish_a explication_n of_o term_n with_o humble_a love_n will_v have_v prevent_v most_o of_o those_o division_n in_o that_o conference_n these_o thing_n be_v special_o notable_a 1._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n call_v eutychian_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o yet_o honour_v dioscorus_n who_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n more_o about_o man_n name_n and_o word_n than_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o gyril_n epistle_n yet_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o cyril_n use_v eutyches_n word_n that_o be_v assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n 3._o that_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o cyril_n also_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o eutychian_o he_o only_o hold_v two_o before_o the_o union_n consider_v intellectual_o so_o that_o either_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o else_o his_o unskilful_a speak_n as_o both_o party_n do_v set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 4._o that_o unrighteous_a partiality_n great_o prevail_v with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o council_n of_o these_o time_n when_o they_o can_v as_o hypatius_n here_o do_v put_v a_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o cyril_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o other_o who_o as_o his_o obedient_a follower_n hold_v what_o they_o do_v of_o cyril_n unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnati_fw-la â_o they_o say_v we_o neither_o condemnit_fw-la nor_o justify_v it_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o moderation_n with_o all_o other_o all_o have_v
the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay-people_n â_o can._n 11._o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o a_o unwilling_a people_n or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o consent_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o person_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o obtain_a honour_n of_o pontificate_n who_o be_v ordain_v rather_o by_o force_n than_o lawful_a decree_n â_o c._n while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v let_v not_o any_o other_o be_v there_o make_v bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o some_o capital_a crime_n can._n 21._o though_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o necessary_n yet_o especial_o every_o bishop_n must_v from_o the_o church-house_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v administer_v necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o weakness_n both_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o his_o city_n etc._n etc._n note_n i._o be_v those_o bishopric_n any_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n of_o market-town_n with_o the_o chappellery_n where_o 1._o all_o the_o laity_n meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n 2._o where_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v and_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a 3._o and_o this_o from_o the_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v but_o one_o ii_o our_a nonconformist_n plead_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 1._o those_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o any_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n but_o by_o power_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o most_o unwilling_a 2._o that_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v never_o depose_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o flock_n nor_o impose_v person_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o first_o have_v true_a right_n §_o 13._o clxxiii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 553._o of_o 165_o bishop_n in_o which_o let_v these_o particular_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o iustinian_n letter_n or_o formulae_fw-la be_v first_o read_v in_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o he_o that_o call_v this_o 2._o that_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o former_a council_n have_v leave_v unhealed_a say_v the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v so_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o for_o no_o man_n that_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o do_v presume_v to_o communicate_v nor_o any_o clerk_n that_o go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n here_o be_v lamentable_a separation_n indeed_o 3._o that_o justinian_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o these_o division_n will_v be_v heal_v if_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o condemn_v for_o the_o eutychian_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o cyril_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o first_o ephesian_a council_n that_o if_o he_o be_v vindicate_v he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o three_o bishop_n be_v indeed_o so_o far_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v disgrace_v cyril_n and_o favour_v nestorius_n and_o the_o other_o be_v nestorius_n master_n 5._o that_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o eutychian_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o boast_v suppose_v they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opposition_n §_o 14._o note_v also_o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o when_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o that_o city_n the_o emperor_n exact_o open_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o and_o that_o vigilius_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n anathematise_v the_o impious_a tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v make_v justinian_n believe_v that_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n deny_v god_n the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v being_n read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o council_n send_v to_o vigilius_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v notable_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v for_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o in_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n there_o be_v never_o find_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n â_o and_o a_o few_o clerk_n but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o africa_n illyricum_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o without_o he_o they_o urge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o emperor_n word_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o have_v oft_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o yet_o vigilius_n will_v not_o come_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o greek_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o contemn_a cypher_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v before_o incur_v or_o both_o be_v not_o know_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o vigilius_n have_v suffer_v defamation_n at_o rome_n already_o as_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n for_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o chief_a interest_n lie_v at_o home_n §_o 16._o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_n be_v search_v and_o though_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v by_o many_o good_a author_n yet_o many_o passage_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o vigilius_n do_v show_v either_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o if_o every_o papist_n voluminous_a writer_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o write_n have_v more_o and_o great_a error_n than_o the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o theodore_n mepsuostenus_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a reward_n for_o their_o exceed_a labour_n when_o such_o man_n as_o tostatus_n aquinas_n scotus_n ockam_n durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n baronius_n suarez_n vasquez_n cajetane_a etc._n etc._n have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o diligent_a labour_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o proud_a idle_a drone_n that_o do_v nothing_o or_o worse_o to_o gather_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a error_n out_o of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v in_o many_o then_o count_v heretic_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o pardon_v fail_n will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o improve_v their_o talent_n when_o the_o slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o diligent_a will_v not_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theodore_n and_o nestorius_n acknowledge_v christ_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o perfect_a in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n nor_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v blame_v their_o word_n §_o 17._o next_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a theodorite_n be_v scan_v and_o many_o very_a smart_a passage_n against_o cyril_n be_v recite_v many_o verbal_a controversy_n be_v repeat_v theodorite_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n â_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n
as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o mean_v not_o as_o god_n or_o not_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n reveal_v and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o property_n or_o act_n of_o the_o humanity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o weep_v that_o learn_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n only_o not_o quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o not_o deitas_fw-la for_o want_v of_o care_n in_o speak_v and_o ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n antioch_n bin._n p._n 559._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o also_o misunderstand_v cyril_n and_o think_v he_o hold_v that_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v proper_o become_v very_o flesh_n a_o severe_a epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n antioch_n against_o cyril_n after_o his_o death_n be_v there_o charge_v on_o he_o in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a saltness_n rejoice_v in_o his_o death_n miserum_fw-la illum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la dimisit_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la gubernator_fw-la diutius_fw-la eorum_fw-la potiri_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la delectabilia_fw-la sed_fw-la crescentem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la viri_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nocentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pestem_fw-la quandam_fw-la amputavit_fw-la &_o abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n laetificabit_fw-la superstites_fw-la ejus_fw-la discessio_fw-la contristavit_fw-la verò_fw-la forsitan_fw-la mortuos_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la praegravati_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la remittant_fw-la vel_fw-la illos_fw-la diffugiat_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la abducunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la cyri_n ciliciam_fw-la procurandum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la tuam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la maxim_n hanc_fw-la suscipere_fw-la festinantiam_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la collegio_fw-la mortuos_fw-la asportantium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o gravissimum_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la imponere_fw-la ne_fw-la iterum_fw-la huc_fw-la perveniret_fw-la &_o instabilem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la iterum_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la infernis_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la adferat_fw-la ibi_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la sermocinetur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la timemus_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la divideret_fw-la silet_fw-la miser_n invitus_fw-la nudata_fw-la illus_fw-la facta_fw-la alligant_a linguam_fw-la obstruunt_fw-la os_fw-la fraenant_fw-la sensum_fw-la ideo_fw-la plango_fw-la miserum_fw-la &_o ploro_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la puram_fw-la mihi_fw-la delectationem_fw-la fecit_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la denunciatio_fw-la sed_fw-la dolore_fw-la permixtam_fw-la laetor_fw-la &_o jucundor_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la pestilentiâ_fw-la common_a ecclesiae_fw-la videns_fw-la liberatum_fw-la contristor_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o ploro_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la requiem_n malorum_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la sed_fw-la majora_fw-la &_o pejora_fw-la pertentans_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la somniavit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la perturbare_fw-la &_o tuam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la accusare_fw-la utpote_fw-la ea_fw-la colentem_fw-la sed_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la despexit_fw-la immisit_fw-la fimum_fw-la in_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o fraenum_fw-la in_o labia_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n binnius_n think_v some_o bad_a man_n father_v this_o false_o on_o theodoret_n i_o will_v hope_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o council_n father_v it_o on_o he_o and_o none_o do_v vindicate_v he_o and_o the_o next_o charge_n bin._n p._n 559._o rebuke_v his_o charity_n viz._n his_o speech_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o domnus_n nemo_fw-la neminem_fw-la jam_fw-la cogit_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la obruta_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la requiescant_fw-la theopathitae_fw-la be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v such_o mind_n and_o use_v such_o word_n of_o one_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o confident_o believe_v viz._n that_o not_o distinguish_v the_o concrete_a from_o the_o abstract_n and_o qui_fw-la deus_fw-la from_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v but_o about_o the_o aptitude_n of_o word_n for_o want_v of_o explication_n and_o distinction_n §_o 18._o in_o brief_a after_o the_o read_n of_o many_o paper_n and_o ibas_n epistle_n the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v viz._n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o ibas_n epistle_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n find_v the_o council_n as_o obedient_a as_o he_o desire_v §_o 19_o but_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n now_o give_v in_o his_o constitutum_fw-la or_o his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o that_o with_o great_a moderation_n he_o first_o recite_v many_o passage_n of_o theodore_n mopsue_v which_o he_o renounce_v and_o he_o dispraise_v the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o good_a man_n have_v their_o error_n and_o instance_v in_o many_o who_o error_n be_v note_v and_o yet_o their_o person_n not_o condemn_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v either_o recant_v they_o or_o better_o explain_v their_o word_n and_o he_o note_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n to_o have_v its_o own_o member_n now_o thus_o condemn_v that_o be_v by_o they_o accept_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mendaces_fw-la aut_fw-la simulantes_fw-la professionem_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la calced_fw-la synodo_fw-la residentes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n similia_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la nestorio_n quorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la nestorium_fw-la ejusque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la damnata_fw-la and_o sober_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v any_o new_a judgement_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o man_n in_o the_o case_n that_o death_n find_v they_o and_o in_o special_a theodore_n mopsue_v what_o the_o father_n do_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v he_o by_o my_o sentence_n nor_o yield_v that_o any_o one_o else_o condemn_v he_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o admit_v his_o wrong_a opinion_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n if_o they_o have_v all_o deal_v as_o wise_o and_o christian-like_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v the_o confounder_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 20._o nicephorus_n name_v many_o of_o origen_n error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o acts._n binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o origenist_n steal_v they_o out_o and_o falsify_v the_o record_n and_o also_o forge_v those_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o operation_n be_v assert_v but_o will_v they_o allow_v we_o equal_o to_o suspect_v such_o record_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o what_o good_a this_o council_n do_v and_o how_o the_o peaceable_a emperor_n attain_v the_o end_n that_o theodore_n caesar._n promise_a he_o of_o unite_n dissenter_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o binnius_n who_o follow_v baronius_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o theodore_n caesar._n promise_v that_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n call_v hesitant_n when_o the_o three_o capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v will_v receive_v the_o holy_a chalcedon_n council_n be_v not_o obtain_v when_o this_o be_v end_v but_o rather_o a_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o capitula_fw-la with_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o emperor_n stir_v up_o persecution_n in_o which_o he_o depose_v or_o banish_v vigilius_n hold_v to_o his_o constitutum_fw-la victor_n afric_n and_o other_o §_o 22._o i_o do_v impartial_o commend_v vigilius_n '_o we_o moderate_v constitutum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o vigilius_n that_o interest_n be_v a_o law_n to_o some_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v change_v their_o very_a faith_n or_o judgement_n of_o council_n at_o least_o as_o their_o worldly_a motive_n change_v vigilius_n first_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n and_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la conc._n calce_v that_o be_v against_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la theodoret_n and_o ibas_n three_o bishop_n say_v binnius_n p._n 608._o see_v therefore_o that_o before_o this_o council_n a_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o western_a and_o african_a church_n because_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n it_o become_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n sacrilege_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v
ordain_v presbyter_n qu._n 3._o whether_o this_o pope_n be_v true_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o his_o bishop_n obey_v he_o not_o qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o west_n that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o infallible_a or_o necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v qu._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a which_o w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n often_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o of_o the_o essentiality_n of_o its_o union_n §_o 28._o note_v that_o this_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o his_o bishop_n reject_v he_o and_o the_o council_n get_v narses_n the_o general_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o than_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o they_o his_o subject_n but_o narses_n scruple_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n iustinian_n pope_n pelagius_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o persecution_n which_o compel_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o assemble_v separated_o do_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n milan_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o yield_v not_o prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n narses_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_a narses_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o err_a bishop_n to_o take_v themselves_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o forbid_v other_o their_o communion_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o repress_v they_o and_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v thus_o engage_v in_o a_o roman_a war_n one_o bishop_n sapandus_fw-la of_o ares_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n get_v special_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o king_n childebert_n etc._n etc._n §_o 29._o clxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n depose_v bishop_n saphoracus_fw-la for_o some_o great_a crime_n §_o 30._o while_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o goth_n again_o because_o the_o pope_n make_v narses_n their_o persecutor_n narses_n take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n draw_v back_o and_o he_o point_n short_o die_v bellisarius_fw-la also_o be_v ruin_v and_o justinian_n himself_o short_o die_v binnius_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o think_v that_o his_o civil_a law_n be_v tribonian_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a theodorus_n caesariensis_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n reject_v his_o law_n of_o usury_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o arrogant_a usurpation_n qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v then_o understand_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n §_o 31._o clxxviii_o another_o synod_n at_o paris_n repeat_v nine_o old_a canon_n â_o the_o 8_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 32._o clxxix_o an._n 563._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n 3d._n not_o he_o but_o theodomire_v alias_o ãâã_d ariamire_n king_n of_o the_o sueve_n call_v a_o small_a council_n at_o braccara_n in_o galicia_n where_o eight_o bishop_n open_v so_o much_o of_o the_o priscillian_n heresy_n as_o may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n and_o many_o old_a canon_n they_o recite_v but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o man_n diet_n the_o note_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o conviction_n and_o damnation_n the_o priscillianist_n as_o these_o say_v will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o herb_n boil_v with_o flesh_n â_o this_o council_n order_v that_o if_o any_o that_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n do_v not_o eat_v herb_n boil_v with_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o paul_n rule_n or_o spirit_n §_o 33._o this_o council_n order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n which_o binnius_n well_o set_v home_o and_o whereas_o priscillian_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o pax_n vobis_fw-la peace_n be_v unto_o you_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n the_o council_n contradict_v he_o 1._o we_o see_v here_o what_o trifle_n divide_v man_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o church_n usual_o be_v no_o big_a than_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o may_v do_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a to_o say_v his_o part_n §_o 34._o thedomirus_fw-la the_o suevian_a king_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o race_n that_o turn_v orthodox_n all_o the_o sueve_n before_o he_o with_o the_o goth_n have_v be_v arrian_n §_o 35._o clxxx_o anno_fw-la 566._o the_o contest_v about_o choice_n of_o bishop_n grow_v sharp_a king_n clotharius_n make_v one_o emerius_n bishop_n santoniensis_fw-la the_o canon_n have_v before_o decree_v that_o king_n shall_v choose_v none_o but_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v he_o the_o king_n bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n santoniense_n of_o which_o leontius_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v chief_a they_o send_v the_o king_n word_n of_o it_o by_o a_o presbyter_n the_o king_n fill_v a_o cart_n with_o thorn_n and_o lay_v the_o priest_n on_o they_o and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n §_n 36._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o neither_o pope_n â_o council_n nor_o consent_v bishop_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n here_o binnius_n give_v we_o at_o large_a first_o constantine_n division_n in_o spain_n and_o next_o the_o full_a division_n of_o king_n wamba_n bin._n p._n 649_o etc._n etc._n §_o 37._o clxxxi_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n eight_o bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n revive_v many_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a matter_n to_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o woman_n can._n 13._o the_o bishop_n may_v keep_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o sister_n to_o govern_v his_o house_n but_o can._n 20._o priest_n that_o will_v keep_v wife_n must_v have_v some_o witness_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n to_o see_v that_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o and_o can._n 14._o episcopum_fw-la episcopam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la nulla_fw-la sequatur_fw-la turba_fw-la mulierum_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 21._o they_o say_v those_o that_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v convict_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v of_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senior_n leave_v they_o and_o do_v despise_v to_o hear_v their_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_z some_o sectary_n among_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o put_v penitent_a malefactor_n to_o death_n §_o 38._o clxxxii_o anno_fw-la 570._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n who_o recite_v six_o canon_n to_o restrain_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n binnius_n out_o of_o greg._n turon_n tell_v you_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o one_o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v then_o at_o their_o own_o will_n break_v out_o into_o slaughter_v murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tricas_fw-la keep_v his_o birthday_n they_o send_v a_o troop_n with_o sword_n and_o arrow_n who_o cut_v his_o clothes_n beat_v his_o servant_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o his_o provision_n leave_v he_o with_o reproach_n the_o king_n gunthram_n hear_v of_o it_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o depose_v they_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o and_o get_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n john_n 3d._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o as_o wrong_a man_n restore_v this_o be_v the_o papal_a justice_n and_o reformation_n the_o king_n chide_v but_o restore_v they_o but_o they_o grow_v never_o the_o better_a afterward_o but_o ask_v pardon_n of_o bishop_n victor_n he_o forgive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_a §_o 39_o clxxxiii_o an._n 572._o a_o council_n be_v call_v under_o king_n ariomire_v at_o braccara_n
assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o call_v orthodox_n and_o those_o that_o say_v as_o he_o and_o much_o less_o be_v damn_a heretic_n some_o that_o confess_v two_o nature_n yet_o deny_v two_o will_n after_o the_o resurrection_n â_o suppose_v the_o humane_a will_n call_v natural_a have_v be_v lay_v by_o be_v here_o damn_v with_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o ccxvi_o an._n 681._o king_n ervigius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o toletum_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n so_o much_o in_o all_o these_o spanish_a council_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a spain_n be_v now_o become_v so_o servile_a to_o the_o pope_n binnius_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v here_o to._n 3._o p._n 110._o that_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o choose_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n which_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a king_n even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v o_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o let_v go_v what_o they_o can_v keep_v an._n 682._o some_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 37._o leo_fw-la second_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o papist_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o â_o baronius_n will_v have_v leo_n epistle_n forge_v binnius_n will_v have_v either_o the_o act_n corrupt_v by_o theodore_n const._n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n or_o that_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o hard_a condition_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o heresy_n else_o will_v have_v revive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n they_o that_o rely_v all_o on_o tradition_n and_o father_n leave_v not_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n certain_a for_o one_o age._n §_o 38._o ccxvii_o an._n 683._o k._n ervigius_n have_v another_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n for_o restore_v some_o guilty_a of_o treason_n secure_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n §_o 39_o constantine_n pogon_n restore_v to_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v long_o deny_v they_o §_o 40._o benedict_n 2d_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o new_a controversy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v raise_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o will_n beget_v a_o will_n 127._o that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n beget_v the_o humane_a the_o number_n of_o one_o two_o and_o three_o have_v so_o confound_v man_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o word_n frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o expostulate_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v they_o which_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o erroneous_a himself_o §_o 41._o ccxviii_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n against_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 42._o pope_n john_n 5_o be_v the_o first_o consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o liberty_n grant_v theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o council_n an._n 685._o in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n §_o 43._o constantine_n pog._n die_v justinian_n second_o his_o son_n be_v emperor_n binnius_n say_v he_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o hard_a thing_n then_o and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o choose_v pope_n and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v they_o by_o which_o bribery_n be_v use_v with_o the_o exarch_n and_o while_o the_o soldier_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o three_o conon_n to_o be_v pope_n §_o 44._o conon_n be_v dead_a theodore_n and_o paschal_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o get_v their_o party_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o they_o paschal_n promise_v the_o exarch_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v sergius_n a_o three_o be_v choose_v the_o exarch_n force_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o gold_n and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o soldier_n love_v and_o the_o popedom_n §_o 45._o ccxix_o an._n 688._o another_o toledan_a council_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 46._o ccxx_o a_o council_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v five_o canon_n the_o last_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o queen_n shall_v lay_v by_o their_o civil_a habit_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o profess_v chastity_n §_o 47._o ccxxi_o an._n 692._o be_v the_o famous_a great_a council_n call_v the_o quini-sextum_a at_o constantinople_n by_o justinian_n 2d_n order_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o seven_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o callinicus_n constant._n to_o make_v a_o full_a body_n of_o canon_n for_o practice_n because_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n make_v none_o binnius_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o general_n council_n â_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o or_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o constantine_n council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o why_o do_v not_o another_o bishop_n absence_n e._n g._n alexand._n jerusal_n etc._n etc._n null_a a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n rail_v at_o this_o council_n as_o a_o convention_n of_o malignant_n bin._n p._n 154._o and_o against_o balsamon_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a greek_a impostor_n the_o word_n wicked_a in_o these_o man_n write_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o no_o moral_a term_n they_o recite_v abundance_n of_o old_a canon_n many_o of_o great_a use_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o the_o anger_n against_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v per_fw-la summam_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la say_v binnius_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o with_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o with_o they_o p._n 154_o 155._o and_o they_o ordain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n reader_n you_o see_v here_o 1._o how_o little_o truss_v papist_n lie_v on_o that_o part_n of_o tradition_n which_o depend_v on_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n without_o who_o council_n be_v nothing_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a all_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n may_v be_v call_v knave_n and_o wicked_a malignant_n alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o italy_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o separation_n from_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o these_o eastern_a council_n which_o they_o revile_v 4._o you_o see_v here_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o truth_n that_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o §_o 48._o note_v that_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 692._o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n who_o meet_v again_o here_o under_o justinian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n so_o near_o the_o time_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o notorious_a fact_n and_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n a_o infallible_a general_n council_n at_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o wicked_a schismatic_n or_o knave_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o but_o to_o make_v church-canon_n for_o reformation_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o true_o binnius_n say_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o what_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o §_o 49._o yea_o binnius_n make_v this_o council_n to_o be_v monothelite_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n orthodox_n in_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o council_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o heretic_n in_o this_o be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n faith_n §_o 50._o the_o 13_o canon_n be_v one_o that_o displease_v they_o in_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o separate_a priest_n from_o
pope_n and_o order_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o all_o province_n to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o anathematise_v all_o that_o rebel_n against_o this_o decree_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o devise_v deceit_n to_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n henry_n a_o schismatic_a and_o while_o chronicler_n may_v have_v the_o lie_v give_v they_o so_o easy_o by_o dissenter_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o public_a fact_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o history_n other_o as_o confident_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n against_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o french_a constitution_n l._n 1._o c._n 84._o saying_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n to_o wit_n â_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n that_o by_o example_n and_o word_n they_o may_v every_o way_n profit_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 1._o this_o indeed_o show_v how_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v even_o till_o these_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n election_n or_o consent_v at_o least_o 2._o but_o this_o contradict_v not_o what_o sigibert_n and_o gratian_n say_v the_o emperor_n may_v still_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n after_o all_o especial_o as_o to_o a_o pope_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o door_n be_v safe_a that_o have_v divers_a lock_n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o ordainer_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n to_o discern_v who_o they_o will_v accept_v for_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v in_o that_o office_n §_o 43._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o historian_n be_v secretary_n to_o desiderius_n the_o longobard_fw-mi king_n charles_n in_o anger_n command_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o do_v somewhat_o for_o his_o own_o king_n against_o he_o the_o courtier_n add_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o which_o make_v charles_n consider_v and_o say_v if_o we_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o another_o historian_n §_o 44._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n now_o die_v call_v copronymus_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o leader_n we_o follow_v that_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n say_v that_o he_o die_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell-fire_n convince_v of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n he_o love_v the_o smell_n of_o dung_n and_o stink_a thing_n strong_a argument_n for_o image-worship_n as_o worthy_a as_o sigebert_n and_o gratian_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o lie_n or_o of_o little_a certainty_n §_o 45._o while_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantine_n live_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n go_v with_o they_o and_o image_n go_v down_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n constantine_n die_v his_o son_n leo_n succeed_v he_o say_v binnius_n in_o his_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v in_o his_o opposition_n to_o image-worship_n and_o such_o like_a petavius_n say_v he_o first_o feign_v himself_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v for_o image_n but_o after_o fall_v off_o his_o sacrilege_n be_v that_o love_a jewel_n he_o take_v for_o himself_o a_o rich_a crown_n which_o maurice_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereupon_o carbuncle_n arise_v on_o he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o have_v not_o maurice_n himself_o a_o sad_a death_n thus_o partial_a historian_n feign_v and_o apply_v judgement_n §_o 46._o leo_n widow_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o child_n next_o rule_v and_o say_v binnius_n god_n by_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o orphan_n child_n by_o a_o wonder_n do_v tread_v down_o the_o impiety_n that_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o restore_v religion_n that_o be_v image_n and_o indeed_o rome_n interest_n and_o proper_a way_n have_v be_v chief_o advance_v under_o woman_n and_o rebel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o irene_n a_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n be_v more_o for_o image_n than_o their_o predecessor_n child_n use_v to_o play_v with_o image_n and_o woman_n fancy_n be_v oft_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o i_o think_v it_o as_o observable_a a_o matter_n as_o binnius_n do_v to_o note_v the_o instrument_n §_o 47._o there_o be_v in_o binnius_n the_o title_n of_o 44_o at_o least_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n recite_v â_o the_o 36th_o say_v he_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o whole_a four_o chalcedon_n council_n remember_v then_o that_o the_o last_o canon_n be_v approve_v which_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o constantine_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o father_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v thanks_o to_o charles_n for_o give_v st._n peter_n so_o many_o great_a city_n and_o dukedom_n and_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o bounty_n by_o their_o ordinary_a language_n you_o will_v not_o suspect_v any_o selfishness_n pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o for_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o desire_v all_o §_o 48._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n the_o child_n and_o mother_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o be_v for_o image_n he_o tell_v a_o fabulous_a story_n false_a of_o a_o vision_n of_o constantine_n send_v he_o to_o silvester_n as_o his_o guide_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v thereby_o cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n it_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v silvester_n whether_o there_o be_v leave_v any_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o show_v he_o their_o picture_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o part_n of_o their_o message_n to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o image_n contrary_a to_o current_a history_n that_o tell_v we_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o without_o any_o credible_a proof_n thus_o the_o papal_a rome_n be_v build_v when_o adrian_n have_v give_v away_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o charles_n yet_o he_o thus_o flatter_v a_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o east_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o §_o 49._o paul_n bishop_n of_o const._n have_v swear_v against_o image_n and_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o tarasius_n succeed_v he_o be_v for_o image_n get_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o council_n it_o seem_v by_o their_o epistle_n though_o they_o agree_v about_o image_n pope_n adrian_n and_o this_o tarasius_n accuse_v each_o other_o as_o suspect_v of_o simony_n see_v bin._n p._n 262._o and_o the_o epistle_n irene_n know_v that_o tarasius_n be_v for_o she_o turn_v and_o tarasius_n know_v that_o irene_n be_v for_o picture_n and_o so_o between_o they_o common_a notice_n be_v give_v abroad_o beforehand_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o late_o have_v condemn_v image-worship_n â_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o that_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o restore_a image_n and_o will_v call_v a_o council_n to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prepare_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o sudden_a change_n §_o 50._o beside_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n an._n 772._o to_o little_a purpose_n velserus_n have_v publish_v one_o of_o that_o year_n at_o dingolvinga_n in_o bavaria_n under_o duke_n tassilo_n which_o have_v divers_a canon_n of_o equity_n and_o some_o of_o superstition_n one_o be_v that_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n agree_v that_o whosoever_o die_v first_o the_o rest_n
the_o divine_a ministery_n show_v his_o madness_n even_o on_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n interdict_v such_o a_o one_o be_v true_o senseless_a and_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la and_o his_o work_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n overseeing_a it_o not_o by_o force_n but_o free_o and_o voluntary_o according_a to_o god_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n âver_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o 15_o canon_n forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n the_o 22d_o canon_n forbid_v cant_v and_o minstrel_n and_o ribald_a song_n at_o meat_n but_o the_o seven_o savour_n of_o their_o superstition_n forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o §_o 78._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o adrian_n tharasius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o year_n before_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o const._n but_o be_v hinder_v a_o whole_a year_n by_o violent_a man_n which_o further_o show_v how_o far_o the_o opposition_n to_o image_n have_v obtain_v when_o irene_n begin_v to_o set_v they_o up_o §_o 79._o so_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n that_o rule_v she_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o council_n or_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n signify_v it_o be_v sudden_o change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n and_o make_v that_o church-use_a of_o image_n which_o some_o thought_n sinful_a and_o no_o judicious_a christian_n can_v judge_v necessary_a but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o use_n to_o some_o to_o be_v henceforth_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o denyer_n be_v sentence_v for_o curse_a heretic_n yea_o the_o doubter_n cut_v off_o from_o christ._n §_o 80._o ccxxxiii_o binnius_n next_o add_v a_o council_n at_o forojulium_n an._n 791._o hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o 14_o canon_n write_v as_o by_o himself_o all_o in_o a_o far_o more_o understanding_n sober_a pious_a manner_n than_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o patriarch_n at_o general_a council_n the_o 13_o canon_n be_v a_o excellent_a precept_n for_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n whole_o in_o holiness_n and_o in_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bless_v it_o by_o his_o admirable_a advent_n call_v it_o god_n sabbath_n of_o delight_n begin_v the_o seven_o day_n evening_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o of_o this_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o yet_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a word_n set_v the_o bishop_n into_o more_o division_n faelix_fw-la urgelitanus_n and_o from_o he_o elipandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toletum_n â_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n hence_o his_o adversary_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o hold_v two_o son_n a_o council_n an._n 792._o at_o ratisbonne_n be_v call_v to_o condemn_v this_o heresy_n yea_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v that_o it_o infect_v spain_n for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o he_o know_v their_o follower_n to_o be_v certain_a antichrist_n by_o their_o face_n and_o habit_n but_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o that_o if_o one_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n by_o a_o twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a relation_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temporal_a relation_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o temporal_a generation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o two_o son_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o two_o generation_n be_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la two_o relation_n of_o sonship_n result_v from_o they_o â_o if_o this_o be_v unskilful_o and_o illogical_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o speaker_n hold_v two_o person_n or_o make_v any_o more_o division_n of_o christ_n nature_n than_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o only_o may_v think_v that_o a_o double_a filiation_n from_o a_o double_a fundamentum_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n let_v this_o opinion_n be_v wrong_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o hereticator_n can_v make_v it_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o faelix_fw-la have_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o church_n long_o and_o sad_a experience_n to_o avoid_v such_o wordy_a occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o set_v again_o on_o work_n either_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o hereticate_a evil_a spirit_n §_o 82._o claudius_n taurinensis_n â_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n do_v set_v in_o against_o the_o worship_n and_o church-use_a of_o image_n against_o who_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v who_o write_n be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la by_o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr read_v they_o and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n §_o 83._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n come_v out_o a_o book-against_a image_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o write_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n himself_o a_o great_a controversy_n it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n no_o small_a number_n say_v it_o be_v charles_n his_o own_o indeed_o other_o that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o binnius_n and_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o serenus_n massiliensis_n a_o iconoclast_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v then_o much_o infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o church-image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n adrian_n say_v that_o carolus_n mag._n send_v he_o such_o a_o book_n by_o engilbert_n a_o abbot_n and_o his_o epistle_n against_o it_o be_v extant_a §_o 84._o ccxxxiv_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o charles_n mag._n present_a and_o by_o adrian_n and_o as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o historian_n can_v tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o what_o they_o do_v some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o charles_n summon_v it_o as_o such_o and_o 300_o bishop_n be_v there_o other_o say_v no_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_n because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v there_o extent_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o case_n of_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o faelix_fw-la urgel_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o they_o do_v about_o image_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o ado_n rhegino_n aimonius_n urspurg_n and_o many_o historian_n say_v they_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v for_o image_n even_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n think_v the_o libre_fw-la carolinus_n deceive_v they_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n bellarmine_n 7._o his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o their_o concession_n more_o than_o twenty_o late_a man_n denial_n yea_o genebrard_n concur_v yet_o binnius_n leave_v his_o master_n baronius_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v that_o the_o frankford_n council_n shall_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_a heretic_n especial_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o seven_o constantin_n council_n against_o image_n profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o if_o french_a man_n will_v make_v we_o heretic_n for_o speak_a english_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o make_v they_o heretic_n for_o speak_v french_a if_o man_n will_v hereticate_v other_o for_o image_n or_o ceremony_n or_o word_n other_o will_v measure_v the_o like_a to_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o hereticate_a be_v circular_a and_o have_v no_o end_n suarez_n will_v have_v either_o the_o historian_n to_o have_v err_v or_o their_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o what_o
party_n that_o be_v against_o image_n prevail_v ever_o since_o irene_n the_o woman_n that_o set_v they_o up_o be_v depose_v and_o die_v her_o son_n constantine_n who_o she_o murder_v be_v not_o for_o they_o before_o nor_o nicephorus_n that_o depose_v she_o after_o but_o leo_n 5_o armenus_n that_o succeed_v michael_n curop_n earnest_a against_o they_o and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n a_o prince_n confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o empire_n michael_n balbus_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o murder_v he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o have_v heal_v the_o church-division_n of_o the_o east_n about_o image_n to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n into_o france_n for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o profess_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o peace_n ludovicus_n call_v together_o some_o that_o he_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n at_o paris_n which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n but_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o the_o majority_n in_o council_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n the_o paris_n divine_v in_o this_o debate_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o which_o they_o great_o sin_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v many_o general_a council_n in_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o far_o exceed_v the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n mag._n put_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n â_o for_o he_o which_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n do_v disallow_v or_o reject_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n synod_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n thing_n but_o these_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2d_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v call_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o examine_v judge_n and_o reprehend_v both_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o constantine_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o synod_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n m._n say_v indiscretè_fw-la noscitur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la eas_fw-la adorari_fw-la jussit_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o feed_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o man_n than_o which_o temerity_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o far_o bellarmine_n §_o 125._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o kingly_a greatness_n yet_o as_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v far_o from_o obey_v he_o so_o even_o that_o one_o prince_n that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o defend_v he_o with_o his_o doctor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a â_o but_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o as_o superstitious_a for_o image-worship_n and_o be_v not_o herein_o rule_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o judge_v whether_o most_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v judge_v according_o if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o same_o countenance_n from_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o now_o have_v 3._o and_o judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o militant_a doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bid_v we_o name_v any_o church_n that_o reject_v it_o when_o east_n and_o west_n so_o far_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v even_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a yea_o and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n §_o 126._o hereupon_o a_o book_n be_v print_v an._n 1596._o call_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o image_n contain_v 1._o the_o emperor_n michael_n '_o s_o epistle_n by_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n one_o will_v judge_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o the_o paris_n doctor_n collection_n of_o testimony_n prove_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v contemptuous_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o nor_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o 3._o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n write_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o the_o french_a doctor_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n show_v that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v wrong_v disgraceful_o nor_o adore_v 4._o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o michael_n to_o further_a this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o epistle_n of_o ludovicus_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o get_v the_o pope_n consent_n whether_o this_o at_o paris_n be_v a_o council_n or_o only_o a_o select_a convention_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o assembly_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v and_o shall_v reverence_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o 20_o or_o 12_o man_n select_v by_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a prince_n than_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n as_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o by_o king_n james_n be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n of_o who_o perhaps_o one_o in_o ten_o have_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o most_o §_o 127._o our_o modern_a cheat_a english_a papist_n that_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n may_v here_o see_v the_o fraud_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o fit_v they_o a_o faith_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o occasion_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o image_n that_o aquinas_n say_v we_o shall_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v say_v their_o â_z why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o common_o condemn_v this_o book_n and_o council_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n that_o forbid_v both_o the_o break_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n purposely_o revile_v and_o particular_o confute_v this_o book_n why_o do_v binnius_n recite_v all_o bellarmine_n answer_n in_o his_o council_n tom._n 3._o p._n 529_o &_o c_o §_o 128._o bellarmine_n be_v very_o loath_a that_o the_o epistle_n here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o who_o if_o by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o his_o council_n of_o divine_n you_o may_v see_v of_o what_o reputation_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n one_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o so_o impudent_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n as_o to_o say_v o_o venerable_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v by_o god_n disposal_n you_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o unite_n the_o church_n which_o by_o god_n ordination_n you_o govern_v what_o filthy_a flattery_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v there_o be_v michael_n balbus_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o god_n dispose_n what_o then_o be_v bishop_n for_o ans._n and_o 1._o do_v not_o even_o gregory_n mag._n as_o much_o flatter_v a_o worse_a man_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o and_o many_o more_o 2._o do_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o emperor_n heathen_a and_o christian_n come_v in_o by_o murder_n or_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o be_v man_n therefore_o disoblige_v from_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o submissive_a implicit_a consent_n 3._o but_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v base_a flattery_n â_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v by_o god_n dispose_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n for_o and_o must_v the_o world_n be_v ride_v and_o abuse_v by_o such_o man_n that_o will_v turn_v prince_n out_o of_o all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o as_o the_o government_n
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n â_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o â_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o âight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la â_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
bishop_n a_o wicked_a attempt_n that_o serve_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v the_o feat_n ebbo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o a_o base_a original_n and_o enough_o more_o such_o prelate_n be_v not_o want_v the_o emperor_n have_v before_o voluntary_o lament_v his_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o kinsman_n bernard_n a_o rebel_n of_o which_o he_o die_v as_o too_o cruel_a when_o now_o no_o prince_n scruple_v hang_v or_o behead_n open_a rebel_n the_o church_n have_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o that_o which_o few_o man_n will_v think_v a_o fault_n and_o what_o do_v these_o bishop_n now_o but_o become_v their_o sovereign_n judge_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a for_o this_o former_a fault_n note_v the_o case_n 1._o they_o condemn_v their_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v subject_n 2._o yea_o clergyman_n that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o state_n affair_n 3._o yea_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o perhaps_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o no_o fault_n 4._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n be_v before_o judge_v and_o remit_v and_o do_v godly_a lewis_n cherish_v christian_a bishop_n so_o zealous_o for_o this_o use_n so_o base_o and_o traitorous_o to_o depose_v he_o 5._o yea_o and_o to_o join_v in_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n of_o unnatural_a son_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n 6._o and_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o hate_v religion_n when_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v great_a wickedness_n by_o prelate_n than_o the_o rebel_n arm_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n this_o judgement_n some_o few_o gainsayed_n more_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n bishop_n consent_v by_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o leader_n king_n they_o judge_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o the_o body_n of_o st._n medard_n confessor_n and_o st._n sebastian_n martyr_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n relic_n and_o force_v he_o to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o a_o black_a garment_n under_o a_o strict_a guard_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n by_o this_o testimony_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v certain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o false_a pigment_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n after_o all_o his_o service_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n depose_v and_o base_o use_v by_o both_o against_o nature_n and_o religion_n his_o first_o restauration_n when_o he_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v be_v by_o the_o german_n how_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o second_o time_n i_o find_v not_o certain_o some_o will_v give_v pope_n gregory_n the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o interest_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v get_v in_o the_o people_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o bishop_n act_n do_v it_o but_o full_o restore_v after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v and_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o forgive_v lotharius_n he_o fill_v france_n with_o new_a war_n till_o the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n do_v pardon_v all_o but_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v depose_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o ebbo_n banish_v and_o restore_v by_o lotharius_n when_o his_o father_n die_v yea_o and_o send_v as_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o norman_n by_o pope_n paschal_n mission_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o saxony_n by_o ludovic_n king_n of_o germany_n see_v petavius_n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o short_o after_o an._n 840._o the_o emperor_n solicit_v yet_o to_o more_o war_n by_o his_o own_o son_n about_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n die_v a_o direful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n forego_v his_o death_n the_o day_n before_o ascension-day_n §_o 138._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o base_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o traitorous_a bishop_n i_o will_v recite_v their_o word_n in_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v the_o best_a of_o emperor_n 833._o but_o his_o imprisonment_n they_o leave_v out_o §_o 139._o the_o bishop_n condemnation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n an._n 833._o after_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n without_o favor_n or_o fear_n to_o judge_v sinner_n and_o the_o need_n of_o put_v their_o sentence_n in_o writing_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o bad_a man_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o notify_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n both_o present_a and_o future_a how_o we_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o empire_n emperor_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n lotharius_n an._n 833._o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n in_o october_n do_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o compendium_n compeigne_n and_o humble_o hear_v the_o say_a prince_n father_n and_o we_o take_v care_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v we_o to_o manifest_v to_o he_o or_o his_o noble_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o with_o what_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o priest_n far_o and_o next_o both_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n we_o study_v to_o denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v most_o devout_o to_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o appease_v he_o in_o whatever_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v examine_v authority_n which_o by_o negligence_n happen_v in_o this_o empire_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v quick_o correct_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o future_a prevent_v fault_n among_o other_o thing_n we_o mention_v and_o remember_v all_o man_n how_o by_o god_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n charles_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v peaceable_a and_o unite_v and_o noble_o enlarge_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o lord_n emperor_n lewis_n by_o god_n in_o great_a peace_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o god_n protection_n remain_v so_o preserve_v as_o long_o as_o that_o prince_n study_v god_n and_o use_v his_o father_n example_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o how_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o by_o his_o improvidence_n or_o negligence_n it_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a ignominy_n and_o baseness_n that_o it_o become_v not_o only_o the_o grief_n of_o friend_n but_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n but_o because_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v negligent_o manage_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o do_v both_o do_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o man_n or_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o do_v and_o provoke_v god_n in_o many_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v innumerable_a other_o thing_n at_o last_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o by_o goded_a just_a judgement_n sudden_o his_o imperial_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o begin_v but_o we_o remember_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ministry_n and_o his_o benefit_n think_v he_o worthy_a that_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n we_o shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o guilt_n that_o he_o may_v take_v sure_a advice_n for_o his_o safety_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o extremity_n study_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earthly_a power_n according_a to_o god_n council_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o may_v not_o also_o lose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o messenger_n and_o their_o most_o wholesome_a warning_n he_o willing_o consent_v he_o take_v time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n prelate_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a assembly_n unanimous_o go_v to_o the_o venerable_a man_n and_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o he_o willing_o embrace_v their_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o their_o worthy_a and_o congruous_a aggravation_n promise_v
have_v be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o captain_n of_o safety_n and_o of_o peace_n when_o the_o divine_a piety_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o invisible_a manner_n and_o by_o preach_v in_o our_o age_n for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o recite_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a before_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o protest_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o sin_v he_o desire_v public_a penance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o repent_v which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o sin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n by_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v a_o example_n by_o undergo_a due_a penance_n and_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o paper_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o confession_n for_o future_a memorial_n and_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o put_v off_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o secular_a habit_n he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_n put_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o after_o so_o great_a and_o such_o penance_n fail_v no_o man_n after_o may_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a militia_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v it_o please_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o own_o paper_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o by_o his_o own_o subscription_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o prince_n lotharius_n thus_o strengthen_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n into_o one_o breviate_v and_o to_o roborate_v it_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o we_o all_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n add_v '_o pullâque_fw-la indutum_fw-la veste_fw-la adhibitá_fw-la magnâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la retrudunt_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o episcopal_a justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o perpetual_a penance_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o pope_n ascend_v to_o such_o power_n when_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o the_o best_a govern_v and_o instruct_v country_n then_o in_o the_o world_n obtain_v such_o power_n even_o by_o the_o name_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v binnius_n thaganus_fw-la therefore_o just_o for_o this_o cause_n declaim_v against_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o leader_n as_o impudicum_fw-la &_o crudelissimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o will_v thus_o follow_v he_o §_o 140._o ccxlix_o but_o the_o next_o council_n be_v force_v to_o do_v better_o 835._o for_o usual_o the_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o theodorus_n villa_n they_o cause_v ebbo_n to_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rest_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o necessity_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v all_o forgive_v bin._n p._n 575._o and_o yet_o will_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v not_o humble_a and_o merciful_a §_o 141._o ccl_o after_o his_o restauration_n an._n 836._o ludovicus_n cause_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o rule_n for_o king_n themselves_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o and_o here_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o bishop_n hereafter_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o they_o sufficient_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v uphold_v §_o 142._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n in_o binnius_n p._n 583._o in_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n §_o 143._o ccli_o an._n 836._o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n agobertus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n have_v be_v leader_n with_o ebbo_n at_o the_o council_n at_o theod._n villa_n flee_v and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o son_n save_v lotharius_n be_v here_o present_a at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n they_o be_v summon_v appear_v not_o and_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o because_o they_o be_v absent_a §_o 144._o an._n 839._o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n die_v he_o pass_v by_o his_o disobedient_a nephew_n pepin_n and_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n of_o aquitain_n only_o between_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n whereupon_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n be_v offend_v and_o with_o they_o of_o aquitain_n raise_v rebellion_n again_o and_o by_o a_o convention_n at_o cabilone_n and_o after_o it_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v §_o 145._o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n die_v an._n 840._o age_v 64_o his_o son_n fall_v together_o in_o war_n for_o his_o kingdom_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a that_o have_v use_v his_o father_n so_o traitorous_o and_o unnatural_o seek_v too_o great_a a_o part_n for_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o a_o war_n with_o ludovic_n and_o charles_n who_o conquer_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n an._n 841._o in_o which_o fight_n say_v historian_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a than_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o depose_v his_o father_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o war_n against_o he_o the_o next_o year_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o he_o be_v again_o overcome_v §_o 146._o cclii_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o conjecture_v which_o way_n the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la will_v go_v the_o conquer_a prince_n make_v the_o bishop_n their_o counsellor_n when_o they_o have_v make_v lotharius_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v binnius_n they_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o nithardus_fw-la li._n 1._o describe_v in_o these_o word_n '_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o deed_n of_o lotharius_n from_o the_o beginning_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a people_n perjure_v by_o his_o covetousness_n how_o oft_o he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n how_o oft_o since_o his_o father_n death_n he_o have_v attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o brethren_n how_o many_o murder_n adultery_n burn_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a deed_n the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v by_o his_o most_o wicked_a covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v man_n find_v any_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n of_o will_n in_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n deserve_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o say_v he_o flee_v first_o in_o battle_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o for_o his_o wickedness_n god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o have_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v better_o than_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v they_o this_o liberty_n till_o they_o open_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v govern_v it_o as_o their_o eject_v brother_n do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n by_o god_n authority_n say_v they_o we_o warn_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o undertake_v it_o and_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o nithard_n §_o 147._o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n when_o the_o subject_a bishop_n do_v it_o by_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o you_o see_v here_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o the_o shameful_a mutability_n of_o a_o temporize_a clergy_n and_o how_o presumptuous_a bishop_n have_v abuse_v religion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lotharius_n after_o this_o deposition_n reign_v §_o 148._o all_o these_o time_n image_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n even_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o 5_o and_o of_o michael_n
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n â_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o â_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o â_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n â_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n â_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n â_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n â_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
apostate_n that_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o boast_v of_o §_o 26._o tit._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o claim_v authority_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o all_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o constraint_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o so_o absolve_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o wicked_a decree_n for_o perjury_n as_o if_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la a_o man_n that_o swear_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v under_o fear_n §_o 27._o c._n 6._o &_o 8._o he_o decree_v that_o none_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n nor_o retract_v his_o judgement_n nor_o judge_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o many_o general_a council_n he_o curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o contemn_v the_o pope_n opinion_n mandate_n interdict_v sanction_n decree_n etc._n etc._n â_o 9_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v and_o mend_v its_o own_o mistake_v and_o decree_n n._n 10._o '_o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o no_o custom_n may_v occasion_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o thing_n establish_v by_o full_a papal_a authority_n c._n 2._o other_o man_n work_n approve_v or_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n decree_n most_o according_o be_v judge_v accept_v or_o reject_v c._n 3._o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o tit._n 6._o he_o bring_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n sufficient_o below_o the_o priest_n confine_v they_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o priest_n tit._n 7._o he_o rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o let_v none_o be_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o he_o like_v charge_v he_o to_o admit_v none_o at_o colen_n or_o trier_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v emperor_n that_o they_o must_v take_v no_o care_n what_o kind_n of_o lord_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o note_v what_o pope_n be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v for_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v by_o constantine_n call_v god_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n tit._n 3._o c._n 3._o he_o question_n whether_o lotharius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n §_o 29._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n c._n 3._o that_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n â_o but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n give_v and_o ancient_a custom_n have_v confer_v §_o 30._o tit._n 11._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o â_o nullus_fw-la missam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la audiat_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habere_fw-la aut_fw-la subintroductam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o that_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o a_o woman_n subintroduce_v c._n 2._o if_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a or_o show_v they_o can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a institution_n yet_o our_o canon_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n how_o pollute_v soever_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o how_o many_o bishop_n soever_o he_o be_v reprobate_v because_o bad_a man_n administer_a good_a thing_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n tit._n 14._o layman_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n â_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o search_v into_o they_o §_o 31._o cclxiv_o an._n 858._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n place_v photius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o anon_o ignatius_n be_v banish_v we_o have_v not_o the_o history_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 32._o cclxu._n an._n 869._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o tullum_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o twelve_o province_n by_o king_n charles_n where_o beside_o other_o clergyman_n miscarriage_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v accuse_v of_o treasonable_a defection_n by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o its_o pity_n that_o bishop_n below_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n bin._n p._n 798._o from_o which_o my_o consecration_n or_o sublimity_n of_o kingdom_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supplant_v or_o cast_v down_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n â_o by_o who_o ministry_n i_o be_v consecrate_v king_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o fatherly_a correption_n and_o castigatory_a judgement_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o subject_v myself_o and_o at_o present_a be_o subject_a you_o see_v here_o to_o what_o power_n over_o king_n the_o common_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v by_o pretence_n of_o represent_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n §_o 33._o cclxvi_o an._n 859._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v ignatius_n and_o again_o confirm_v photius_n who_o with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o all_o and_o profess_v enmity_n to_o image-breaker_n §_o 34._o cclxvii_o an._n 860._o in_o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n the_o five_o present_a king_n of_o the_o french_a line_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n §_o 35._o cclxviii_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 861._o where_o 318_o bishop_n the_o same_o number_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o settle_a photius_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o subscribe_v the_o papist_n say_v through_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v papal_o confirm_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v much_o do_v for_o image_n §_o 36._o cclxix_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v john_n archbishop_n of_o revenna_n who_o despise_v he_o till_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v §_o 37._o cclxx._n an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschites_n that_o they_o say_v make_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o old_a verbal_a error_n by_o communication_n of_o title_n §_o 38._o cclxxi_o an._n 862._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o king_n lotharius_n desire_v counsel_n about_o his_o wife_n theutperge_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o she_o have_v confess_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v waldrade_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o contain_v the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o action_n and_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a pretence_n i_o only_o note_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v deliberate_o forge_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n on_o a_o queen_n what_o heathen_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o such_o bishop_n 2._o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o thus_o oppose_v he_o §_o 39_o cclxxii_o an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n in_o france_n in_o villa_n ad_fw-la sublonarias_fw-la the_o three_o king_n again_o meet_v for_o agreement_n §_o 40._o cclxxiii_o lotharius_n appeal_n desire_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n meet_v at_o metz_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o they_o they_o and_o the_o legate_n also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o to_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o declare_v against_o do_v bishop_n then_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v bribe_v §_o 41._o cclxxiv_o an._n 863._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o own_o council_n at_o rome_n â_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v they_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v they_o quantum_fw-la in_o se._n but_o yet_o offer_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o save_v two_o if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o unjust_o must_v all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o confound_v by_o one_o priest_n till_o matter_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v manage_v to_o his_o will_n and_o satisfaction_n §_o 42._o cclxxv_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 863._o
anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n say_v that_o ebbo_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o photius_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n before_o his_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n this_o nullify_n of_o ordination_n make_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o england_n require_v those_o that_o be_v heretofore_o ordain_v by_o parochial_a pastor_n to_o be_v reordained_n and_o on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o account_n about_o 2000_o be_v silence_v at_o one_o day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o the_o silence_a nonconformist_n do_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v much_o less_o than_o photius_n to_o show_v for_o their_o authority_n to_o ordain_v he_o have_v learning_n he_o have_v the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a council_n or_o two_o to_o approve_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n before_o so_o be_v every_o one_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o ordination_n and_o though_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la so_o be_v nectarius_n thalasius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o uncanonical_a irregularity_n nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v not_o that_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la why_o do_v not_o that_o interrupt_v and_o nullify_v the_o papacy_n but_o say_v they_o on_o this_o account_n 1._o rome_n succession_n be_v long_o ago_o interrupt_v there_o have_v be_v far_o great_a incapacity_n in_o simonist_n common_a adulterer_n perjure_a rebel_n heretic_n infidel_n as_o council_n have_v judge_v 2._o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o want_v that_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o null_a than_o those_o of_o photius_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o no_o obedience_n nor_o communion_n thus_o our_o nullifying_n and_o condemning_n proceed_v till_o most_o man_n have_v degrade_v if_o not_o unchristened_a one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n carry_v it_o till_o death_n or_o some_o other_o change_n confute_v his_o claim_n and_o then_o the_o other_o side_n get_v up_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n long_o suffer_v by_o damn_v divine_n and_o domineer_a or_o censorious_a judge_n §_o 54._o by_o the_o restore_n of_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o supremacy_n and_o oblige_v a_o party_n to_o he_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a at_o the_o first_o will_v be_v great_a when_o ignatius_n his_o supremacy_n have_v advance_v it_o and_o with_o they_o he_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v just_a indeed_o photius_n seem_v to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o one_o that_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n §_o 55._o pope_n hadrian_n 2._o epist._n 4._o ad_fw-la ignat._n const._n direct_v ignatius_n to_o forgive_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v to_o photius_n his_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n because_o they_o reproach_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n when_o if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v ruin_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o next_o age_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v §_o 56._o cclxxxiii_o an._n 868._o beside_o the_o pope_n roman_a synod_n that_o damn_a photius_n and_o his_o book_n and_o const_n council_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n which_o repeal_v many_o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 14_o be_v â_o that_o if_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o 15._o canon_n be_v that_o because_o in_o monastery_n there_o be_v thief_n that_o can_v be_v find_v when_o the_o suspect_v purge_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o this_o canon_n the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 72._o canon_n allow_v presbyter_n yea_o all_o christian_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v with_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a this_o intimate_v that_o even_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o have_v one_o or_o many_o county_n else_o other_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v give_v why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a than_o his_o hinder_v business_n will_v the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o lincoln_n say_v i_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o lincolnshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n hunâingtonshire_n rutlandshire_n hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n which_o be_v in_o my_o diocese_n but_o that_o i_o be_o hinder_v by_o other_o business_n who_o will_v take_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n §_o 57_o cclxxxiv_o an._n 869_o be_v that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o the_o papist_n damn_v some_o otherâ_n call_v the_o four_o and_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n end_v an._n 879._o in_o which_o but_o 102_o bishop_n condemn_v photius_n and_o settle_a ignatius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o the_o pope_n â_o who_o have_v before_o restore_v he_o here_o in_o act._n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v follow_v photius_n take_v the_o old_a course_n and_o when_o they_o see_v all_o turn_v cry_v peccavimus_fw-la and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o call_v photius_n such_o a_o villain_n as_o there_o have_v never_o be_v the_o like_a bin._n p._n 882_o they_o say_v they_o sin_v through_o fear_n and_o so_o be_v forgive_v act._n 3._o some_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v who_o be_v ordain_v by_o methodius_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o form_n propose_v but_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o late_a time_n have_v so_o vex_v man_n with_o heinous_a subscription_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o vow_n to_o make_v no_o more_o subscription_n but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o â_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n like_a nonconformist_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o such_o term_n without_o their_o new_a subscription_n act._n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n party_n ordain_v by_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o act._n 5._o photius_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v till_o constrain_v and_o then_o profess_v as_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n act._n 6._o many_o of_o the_o photian_n bishop_n repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v other_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o photius_n where_o zachar._n chalcedon_n show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o patriarch_n here_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o tread_v on_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o ask_v mercy_n act._n 7._o photius_n be_v again_o bring_v in_o and_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o lean_v on_o take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o deny_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o repent_v but_o bid_v they_o repent_v the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n etc._n etc._n reject_v the_o legate_n and_o pronounce_v they_o anathematise_v that_o shall_v anathematise_v photius_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o canon_n act._n 8._o they_o censure_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o image_n act._n 9_o they_o examine_v some_o great_a man_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o ignatius_n who_o confess_v they_o have_v swear_v false_o for_o âear_v of_o the_o prince_n but_o leo_n will_v not_o damn_v or_o curse_n photius_n because_o he_o think_v the_o orthodox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o 10_o act._n contain_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v of_o which_o the_o copy_n great_o differ_v §_o 58._o the_o 3d._a canon_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o colour_n which_o the_o gospel_n
who_o be_v his_o only_a friend_n and_o patron_n while_o he_o live_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o emperor_n by_o photius_n persuasion_n call_v a_o general_n council_n which_o depose_v pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o have_v do_v phocas_n judge_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v and_o the_o historian_n blame_v it_o as_o causeless_a but_o it_o be_v then_o common_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v judge_v and_o depose_v any_o patriarch_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n photius_n send_v to_o king_n ludovicus_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v evil_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o basilius_n and_o to_o basilius_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n depose_v photius_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n and_o call_v home_o ignatius_n and_o so_o get_v ignatius_n party_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n therefore_o send_v to_o photius_n for_o the_o patriarchate_n write_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o behind_o he_o the_o servants_z of_o photius_n be_v see_v strive_v about_o seven_o bag_n of_o seal_a paper_n which_o be_v surprise_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ignatius_n be_v odious_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v in_o they_o many_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o over_o one_o write_v diabolus_fw-la over_o another_o principium_fw-la peccati_fw-la over_o another_o filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la over_o another_o avaritia_fw-la simonis_n magi_n over_o another_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la extollit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la over_o the_o six_o abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la and_o over_o the_o seven_o antichristus_fw-la reader_n â_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v that_o characterize_v adversary_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o their_o condemnation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o say_v nicetas_n mention_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o author_n and_o their_o follower_n own_o they_o and_o make_v photius_n a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o book_n say_v nicetas_n synodicus_n in_o nicolââ_n um_o pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la tela_fw-la torquebat_fw-la omnisque_fw-la generis_fw-la calumnias_fw-la &_o atrocia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la sancti_fw-la exauctorationem_fw-la &_o damnationem_fw-la complectebatur_fw-la impie_fw-la ut_fw-la tragico_fw-la prope_fw-la modo_fw-la concinuitatus_fw-la sane_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la stygii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o photii_fw-la ministerio_fw-la dignus_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_z write_v they_o out_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o write_v true_o and_o who_o false_o how_o shall_v we_o now_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n â_o and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o new_a emperor_n basil_n send_v these_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v great_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v we_o see_v they_o ignatius_n be_v restore_v excommunicate_v photius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v initiate_v by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v much_o alike_o in_o the_o art_n of_o damn_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n then_o be_v ignatius_n council_n call_v where_o 102_o bishop_n damn_v photius_n depose_v he_o and_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o holiness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o write_v his_o damnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o set_v up_o photius_n again_o â_o nicetas_n blame_v his_o condemner_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v his_o restoration_n but_o how_o can_v bishop_n rule_v god_n providence_n or_o the_o mutable_a mind_n of_o prince_n say_v he_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la reconciliatos_fw-la erat_fw-la ejectus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la damnatus_fw-la be_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la quasi_fw-la familiares_fw-la postliminio_fw-la recurrens_fw-la rursus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la thronum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o invasit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o chirographa_fw-la perjuros_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la fieri_fw-la coegisset_fw-la ut_fw-la extrema_fw-la primis_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecisset_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientias_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la &_o conspurcavit_fw-la alas_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v perjure_v weathercock_n and_o as_o hypocrite_n cry_v peccavimus_fw-la one_o year_n and_o go_v contrary_a again_o the_o next_o and_o change_v as_o prince_n do_v who_o can_v help_v it_o he_o say_v now_o new_a earthquake_n and_o terrible_a whirlwind_n do_v again_o affright_v man_n he_o give_v we_o also_o many_o of_o ignatius_n miracle_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v photius_n prosecute_v he_o with_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o next_o tell_v we_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n photius_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v even_o by_o feign_v a_o pedigree_n of_o basilius_n as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n sound_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o his_o great_a part_n and_o elegancy_n win_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v theophanes_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deceit_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o courtier_n so_o that_o within_o three_o day_n of_o ignatius_n death_n he_o be_v restore_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n turn_v round_o and_o they_o that_o late_o call_v he_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o now_o magnify_v he_o â_o bin._n p._n 875._o but_o all_o that_o nicetas_n call_v verè_fw-la christianos_n abhor_v he_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dr._n colet_fw-la translate_v by_o thomas_n smyth_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o then_o be_v be_v a_o acute_a schoolman_n i_o have_v know_v say_v he_o some_o such_o that_o i_o will_v not_o call_v knave_n but_o never_o any_o that_o i_o can_v call_v a_o christian_n sad_n prelate_n that_o nicetas_n and_o erasmus_n can_v not_o call_v christian_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o photius_n tempt_v they_o to_o their_o mutability_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o present_o forgive_v and_o restore_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o conform_v yea_o he_o dare_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o ignatius_n have_v ordain_v suppose_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o abhor_v all_o that_o stop_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o church-utensil_n and_o say_v over_o certain_a prayer_n if_o say_v nicetas_n they_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v curse_n and_o say_v he_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a when_o he_o ordain_v or_o prefer_v any_o or_o change_v bishopric_n he_o make_v they_o conform_v by_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o thereby_o bind_v all_o to_o he_o who_o by_o benefice_n he_o oblige_v alas_o so_o much_o out_o of_o nicetas_n §_o 64._o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o gregory_n nazianzen_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o high_o and_o low_a among_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n levity_n and_o temerity_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n whether_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o a_o great_a temptation_n when_o to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a secretary_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v a_o prize_n worth_a the_o strive_n for_o to_o the_o death_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o two_o such_o extraordinary_a man_n far_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o bishop_n shall_v set_v a_o empire_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o schism_n contention_n mutual_a persecution_n and_o confusion_n by_o so_o long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a â_o and_o draw_v so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n into_o faction_n schism_n perjury_n and_o shameful_a mutation_n with_o they_o and_o whether_o christ_n do_v not_o foresee_v such_o thing_n fare_v otherwise_o decide_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o but_o if_o pride_n turn_v angel_n into_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o it_o turn_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n and_o turn_v many_o church_n
praesumptuosè_fw-la assâmpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la desideratus_fw-la et_fw-la optatus_fw-la postulatus_fw-la a_fw-la nobis_fw-la ât_z a_o deo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la et_fw-la honorificatus_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la religionem_fw-la et_fw-la christintique_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuendos_fw-la humiliter_fw-la et_fw-la obedienter_fw-la accessit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la cognovissemus_fw-la ejus_fw-la intentionem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la animus_n noster_fw-la fieret_fw-la tam_fw-la promptus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promotionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o like_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v hereditary_a right_n have_v never_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o the_o flatter_a bishop_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n bin._n p._n 1010._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la prius_fw-la eligeret_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la eligeretis_fw-la et_fw-la diligeretis_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la o_fw-la coangelice_fw-la papa_n vestigia_fw-la vestra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la et_fw-la salubria_fw-la monita_fw-la recipientes_fw-la quem_fw-la amatis_fw-la amamus_fw-la quem_fw-la eligistis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o come_v in_o binnius_n with_o his_o comment_n and_o say_v that_o will_v our_o refractory_a novelist_n â_o who_o with_o great_a temerity_n dare_v profess_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n have_v no_o other_o right_n then_o bare_o ministerial_o to_o anoint_v and_o crown_v they_o have_v but_o know_v these_o act_n they_o they_o will_v from_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o that_o pope_n john_n alias_z joan_z do_v not_o only_o anoint_v and_o crown_n charles_n but_o also_o by_o god_n instinct_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o sublime_a dignity_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o augustal_a name_n before_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o succession_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o grant_v it_o to_o he_o be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n §_o 82._o ccxci_o an._n 879._o a_o concilium_fw-la pontigonense_n confirm_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bin._n p._n 1012_o et_fw-la legit_fw-la johannes_n arietinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quandam_fw-la schedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la postquam_fw-la legit_fw-la odo_n belgivacorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la capitula_fw-la a_o legatis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la ansegiso_fw-la the_o pope_n vicar_n et_fw-la eodem_fw-la odone_n sine_fw-la conscientiâ_n synodi_fw-la dictata_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissona_fw-la et_fw-la nullam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la habentia_fw-la verúm_fw-la et_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la carentia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la subjuncta_fw-la §_o 83._o ccxcii_o an._n 877._o a_o council_n in_o neustria_n normandy_n under_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n rebuke_v hugo_n base_a son_n of_o lotharius_n for_o rebellion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o country_n §_o 84._o ccxciii_o an._n 878._o a_o concilium_fw-la trecense_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a excommunicate_v formosusâ_n portuensis_n one_o of_o the_o former_a pope_n preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o one_o that_o be_v after_o pope_n himself_o also_o hincmarus_n laudunensis_n be_v restore_v blind_a and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o that_o have_v his_o place_n and_o so_o one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v both_o put_v he_o in_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o §_o 85._o ccxciu_o an._n 879._o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o unrighteous_a make_v ludovicus_n 3_o emperor_n the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o first_o choice_n but_o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n come_v not_o and_o resist_v and_o though_o as_o you_o hear_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v help_v to_o turn_v the_o choice_n to_o the_o right_a heir_n §_o 86._o ccxcu._n beside_o some_o petty_a council_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o 879._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 385_o bishop_n where_o photius_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o former_a general_n council_n call_v the_o 8_o also_o abrogate_a â_o and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_v only_o to_o this_o as_o for_o photius_n restitution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o that_o photius_n corrupt_v his_o writing_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v all_o write_n uncertain_a they_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n epistle_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n find_v yet_o without_o some_o clause_n add_v by_o photius_n who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a architect_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o greek_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o late_o find_v lateran_n or_o other_o roman_a copy_n than_o the_o roman_n will_v believe_v the_o greek_a copy_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o little_a do_v it_o concern_v we_o §_o 87._o it_o must_v be_v a_o controversy_n also_o whether_o this_o council_n must_v be_v call_v ecumenical_a i_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_o such_o as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 385_o bishop_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a have_v or_o most_o other_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o â_o oh_o but_o say_v binnius_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o photius_n that_o do_v preside_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_a ans._n 1._o let_v the_o world_n know_v then_o what_o make_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o papal_a sense_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v so_o much_o do_v it_o import_n to_o know_v which_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a 2._o but_o do_v binnius_n forget_v that_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o legate_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n equal_v with_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o the_o greek_n further_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v he_o but_o say_v binnius_n â_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o there_o be_v many_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n ans._n by_o that_o rule_n trent_n have_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o florence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n to_o nullify_v such_o council_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o must_v we_o also_o nullify_v the_o papacy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v have_v such_o fraud_n §_o 88_o be_v it_o a_o grand_a question_n whether_o pope_n john_n confirm_v this_o council_n the_o approbation_n be_v extant_a but_o the_o reprobater_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o some_o term_n of_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o his_o legate_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o he_o after_o ex_fw-la umbone_n condemn_a photius_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v till_o he_o personal_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o former_a council_n null_a till_o the_o pope_n personal_a confirmation_n what_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o then_o 2._o as_o his_o legate_n may_v mistake_v so_o may_v he_o himself_o be_v it_o null_a then_o till_o he_o rectify_v his_o error_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o new_a gosple_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v canonical_a from_o the_o apocryphal_a for_o as_o pope_n martin_n conciliariter_fw-la after_o so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o ambiguous_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o they_o and_o what_o not_o as_o their_o controversy_n confess_v etc._n etc._n §_o 89._o at_o least_o whether_o the_o pope_n consent_v or_o no_o see_v in_o this_o council_n the_o former_a 8_o general_n council_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o filioque_fw-la expunge_v the_o creed_n we_o see_v how_o ridiculous_o our_o late_a papist_n argue_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o council_n to_o prove_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n â_o say_v do_v the_o council_n go_v to_o bed_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o rise_v in_o another_o do_v these_o 385_o bishop_n do_v so_o or_o do_v the_o former_a who_o they_o condemn_v do_v so_o be_v this_o the_o smooth_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o may_v we_o know_v by_o it_o what_o our_o father_n hold_v §_o 90._o when_o the_o other_o legate_n consent_v marinus_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n dissent_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n thirty_o day_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o
but_o do_v that_o after-consent_n make_v he_o a_o true_a bishop_n 2._o if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o succession_n 3._o do_v god_n authorise_v the_o clergy_n to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n where_o prove_v it_o 4._o if_o not_o can_v their_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n give_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o word_n 5._o be_v not_o those_o clergyman_n wicked_a themselves_o that_o will_v do_v so_o 6._o do_v those_o doctor_n presume_v that_o their_o reader_n be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o forma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la dispositam_fw-la and_o that_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n a_o illiterate_a man_n can_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n essential_o necessary_a all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o physician_n a_o lawyer_n a_o divine_a a_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o idiot_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o man_n that_o want_v essential_a disposition_n to_o say_v he_o want_v all_o requisite_a qualification_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o contradiction_n materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n what_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o turk_n a_o infidel_n a_o corpse_n &_o c_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o profane_a mockery_n 7._o what_o else_o signify_v all_o the_o canon_n that_o nullify_v ordination_n for_o less_o fault_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v make_v but_o the_o image_n or_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n §_o 52._o but_o say_v they_o cum_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sciret_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la proffer_v quam_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la secari_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la informari_fw-la eundem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerata_fw-la fuit_fw-la answ._n 1._o what_o a_o shameless_a dream_n do_v you_o impose_v on_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la what_o have_v the_o ethiopian_n the_o armenian_n yea_o or_o the_o greek-church_n to_o do_v with_o pope_n john_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o how_o he_o be_v call_v or_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n then_o write_v himself_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n even_o tryphon_n that_o they_o say_v can_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n of_o this_o universal_a concession_n which_o way_n do_v the_o whole_a catholick-church_n or_o the_o ten_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o signify_v their_o consent_n 2._o who_o teach_v you_o to_o feign_v the_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v have_v another_o universal_a head_n beside_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o head_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n who_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o undertake_v universal_a teach_v and_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n and_o protector_n none_o of_o which_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v the_o very_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o body_n be_v monstrous_a and_o your_o capital_a error_n 3._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n though_o within_o his_o reach_n he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o presumption_n 4._o he_o that_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o want_v what_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v none_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o receptive_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la want_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bishop_n for_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a cause_n a_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n but_o john_n the_o twelve_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la or_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la caâax_fw-la prove_v he_o that_o want_v capable_a age_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a pope_n be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la but_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n receptive_a but_o all_o these_o you_o say_v yourselves_o pope_n john_n want_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o err_v as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o that_o error_n will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v a_o dead_a man_n alive_a or_o a_o illiterate_a man_n learn_v but_o this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n kind_n of_o proof_n you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o a_o whore_n and_o a_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o whore_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o overtop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o too_o like_o they_o and_o to_o thrust_v a_o wicked_a uncapable_a fellow_n into_o the_o chair_n when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v know_v all_o good_a man_n dissent_v and_o abhor_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v possession_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o help_v it_o what_o power_n have_v the_o ethiopian_n armenian_n syrian_n or_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o in_o choose_v he_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o choice_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n why_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o signify_v their_o consent_n or_o dissent_n if_o they_o leave_v your_o own_o matter_n to_o yourselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n but_o some_o man_n think_v that_o big_a word_n to_o the_o ignorant_a may_v serve_v for_o proof_n even_o of_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 53._o his_o father_n albericus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n design_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n octavian_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o usurped-papacy_n call_v himself_o john_n the_o first_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la that_o change_v his_o name_n though_o other_o say_v sergius_n be_v the_o first_o say_v platina_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o all_o odious_a crime_n and_o filthiness_n when_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v from_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o pray_v but_o in_o hunt_v two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n send_v letter_n to_o germany_n to_o otho_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o save_v rome_n from_o berengarius_fw-la that_o plunder_v all_o the_o country_n and_o from_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o or_o else_o christianity_n be_v lose_v john_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o catch_v the_o cardinal_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o nose_n of_o one_o and_o a_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n and_o banish_v they_o yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o send_v for_o otho_n to_o help_v he_o however_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n receive_v he_o as_o with_o honour_n and_o crown_v he_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o and_o hungary_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n swear_v over_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v never_o help_v berengarius_fw-la or_o adelbert_n and_o the_o emperor_n depart_v but_o the_o pope_n quick_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o join_v with_o adelbert_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o child_n perhaps_o reproof_n and_o example_n may_v yet_o reclaim_v he_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o adelbert_n and_o the_o pope_n flee_v the_o citizen_n receive_v the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v he_o fidelity_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v or_o ordain_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n aâd_v his_o son_n otho_fw-la john_n flee_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o lay_v there_o like_o the_o wild-beast_n say_v platina_n §_o 54._o cccxvi_o otho_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n depose_v john_n â_o and_o make_v leo_n pope_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v how_o obedient_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n or_o else_o that_o real_o even_o those_o near_a rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o john_n muchless_a the_o whole_a catholick-charch_a as_o baronius_n immodest_o affirm_v
be_v no_o pope_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a all_o that_o after_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v be_v no_o pope_n 5._o if_o several_a way_n and_o party_n or_o power_n make_v pope_n may_v all_o make_v they_o true_a pope_n than_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o there_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o ten_o be_v make_v at_o once_o ten_o several_a way_n 6._o this_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o way_n for_o choose_v pope_n nor_o give_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n power_n to_o choose_v they_o else_o what_o need_v pope_n nicholas_n begin_v it_o now_o anew_o and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o so_o laxe_n a_o legislator_n as_o to_o say_v a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o never_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o england_n may_v choose_v one_o and_o france_z another_o and_o spain_n another_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n one_o the_o priests_z another_o the_o prince_z another_o and_o the_o citizens_z another_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o pope-making_a power_n in_o any_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n change_v christ_n institution_n if_o yea_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o succession_n 7._o what_o power_n have_v pope_n nicholas_n to_o bind_v his_o successor_n have_v not_o they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o he_o and_o so_o to_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v decree_v that_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v hereditary_a but_o elective_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o obligatory_a against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o heir_n 8._o by_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o laity_n and_o clerk_n consent_v not_o after_o he_o be_v still_o no_o pope_n §_o 23._o in_o this_o same_o council_n say_v bin._n ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n lindx_fw-fr or_o subintroduce_v woman_n quaer_fw-la whether_o they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a that_o go_v from_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a malignant_a or_o utter_o insufficient_a priest_n and_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o loose_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v §_o 24._o a_o council_n at_o malphia_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n for_o crown_v king_n philip_n and_o one_o at_o jacca_n in_o spain_n of_o small_a moment_n §_o 25._o an._n 1061._o be_v the_o 22d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n continuance_n the_o cardinal_z bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v great_a with_o he_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n but_o the_o italian_a prince_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o he_o and_o choose_v cadolus_n palavicinus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o rindx_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v to_o determinate_a who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n cadolus_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o field_n call_v nero_n a_o great_a battle_n say_v platina_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o side_n fâll_o but_o cadolus_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o short_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v call_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v man_n of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o the_o suburb_n and_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o soldier_n of_o gotifred_n put_v his_o soldier_n to_o flight_n and_o he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n son_n with_o he_o break_v through_o the_o roman_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o besiege_v he_o till_o they_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o buy_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o besieger_n for_o 300_o pound_n of_o silver_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n have_v the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o rebuke_v alexander_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o by_o hildebrand_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o the_o choice_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n which_o confirm_v alexander_n and_o depose_v honorius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v on_o condition_n that_o cadolus_n be_v pardon_v and_o gibert_n his_o promoter_n chancellor_n of_o parma_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o and_o do_v thus_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o cadolus_n five_o year_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n §_o 26._o a_o woman_n call_v mathildis_n a_o countess_n be_v then_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o furnish_v military_a hildebrand_n that_o do_v all_o with_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v several_a great_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o alexander_n and_o defend_v he_o §_o 27._o this_o pope_n alexander_n be_v say_v by_o bin._n and_o baron_n to_o judge_v king_n harold_n 1132._o of_o england_n a_o usurper_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o william_n of_o normandy_n rindx_fw-fr and_o declare_v he_o lawful_a successor_n and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o prelate_n give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o after_o require_v rent_n peterpence_n from_o england_n of_o william_n §_o 28._o he_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o his_o old_a church_n at_o milan_n three_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o council_n 1._o against_o simony_n 2._o against_o the_o clergy_n fornication_n no_o canon_n cure_v they_o of_o either_o of_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o layman_n judge_v any_o clerk_n for_o his_o crime_n only_o if_o priest_n live_v in_o fornication_n he_o allow_v lay-man_n to_o tell_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o withhold_v their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n till_o they_o amend_v but_o this_o binnius_n note_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a extraordinary_a concession_n for_o the_o hatred_n that_o this_o pope_n have_v to_o fornicate_a clergyman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n by_o chance_n and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o still_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v not_o so_o trouble_v they_o §_o 29._o cccxlu._n the_o foresay_a cadolus_n or_o honorius_n second_o be_v settle_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n at_o basil_n an._n 1061._o where_o say_v some_o many_o simoniacal_a incontinent_a wicked_a bishop_n decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v paradise_n that_o be_v lombardy_n §_o 30._o cccxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o osborium_fw-la an._n 1062._o contrary_o condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o alexander_n though_o before_o platina_n say_v that_o cisalpini_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n of_o the_o alps_n obey_v honorius_n except_o mathildis_n a_o good_a woman_n §_o 31._o here_o binnius_n think_v a_o dialogue_n of_o pet._n damian_n worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o decree_n that_o give_v the_o emperor_n such_o power_n may_v be_v change_v because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n for_o want_n of_o man_n duty_n â_o and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v sinner_n and_o perish_v for_o obey_v god_n own_o law_n and_o some_o reward_v for_o break_v it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o profane_a quibble_n 1._o in_o judas_n as_o if_o christ_n word_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o have_v be_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o rechabite_v that_o drink_v not_o wine_n when_o jeremy_n bid_v they_o as_o if_o god_n command_v to_o jeremy_n to_o try_v they_o have_v be_v his_o command_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o a_o council_n be_v at_o arragon_n in_o spain_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 32._o cccxlvii_o an._n 1063._o peter_n bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n â_o and_o depose_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n renew_v pope_n nicolas_n 2d'_v canon_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o a_o concubine_n or_o introduce_v woman_n to_o excommunicate_a simoniac_n etc._n etc._n §_o 33._o cccxlvii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o quiet_a some_o that_o yet_o take_v cadolus_n part_n and_o accuse_a pope_n alexander_n of_o simony_n alexander_n be_v own_v and_o cadolus_n not_o appear_v cast_v out_o who_o after_o try_v it_o
so_o much_o as_o his_o beard_n in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o propriety_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n then_o command_v all_o man_n purse_n 4._o may_v way_n we_o not_o see_v here_o on_o what_o weighty_a reason_n these_o man_n condemn_v god_n word_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o plead_v for_o tradition_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o additional_a law_n when_o scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o shave_n of_o man_n beard_n and_o we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o law_n if_o such_o power_n as_o the_o papal_n have_v not_o make_v it_o o_o what_o discord_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o government_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v toleration_n introduce_v if_o man_n beard_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o heathen_a philosophy_n vain_a and_o science_n false_o so_o name_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o as_o befool_v the_o world_n with_o pedantic_a trifle_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o great_a concern_v may_v we_o not_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v vain_a government_n and_o order_n false_o so_o name_v which_o thus_o call_v the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o unity_n when_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o love_v one_o another_o to_o these_o childish_a game_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v without_o beard_n one_o will_v suspect_v this_o have_v its_o original_n from_o pope_n joane_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n sex_n as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o that_o marozia_n or_o theodora_n institute_v it_o 5._o and_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o silence_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o take_v down_o god_n law_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a power_n on_o they_o or_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o forefather_n god_n or_o the_o roman_a papist_n that_o silence_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o wear_v beard_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o §_o 56._o epist._n 11._o when_o some_o french_a preacher_n have_v revive_v religion_n in_o sweden_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v sow_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o what_o the_o french_a teach_v they_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o mandate_n you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v rome_n be_v raise_v epist._n 15._o a_o bishop_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o idololatriae_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v epist._n 16._o by_o the_o disobedient_a bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o epist._n 17._o by_o the_o disobedient_a arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o epist._n 18._o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n yea_o epist._n 20._o he_o require_v the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n to_o join_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o excommunicate_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v st._n peter_n grace_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n power_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n and_o secretary_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v give_v he_o all_o their_o land_n or_o kingdom_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §_o 57_o when_o the_o pope_n sentence_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o authority_n he_o write_v his_o 21_o epist._n l._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o certain_a document_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o certain_a document_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o king_n be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o sheep_n bin._n p._n 1262._o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o affect_v by_o blind_a lust_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o in_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n who_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stoop_v to_o their_o footstep_n be_v rightly_a compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v even_o to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a miserable_a madness_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v his_o master_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n and_o by_o wrongful_a obligation_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a power_n place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ambrose_n show_v that_o gold_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o lead_v as_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v high_a than_o the_o kingly_a power_n pag._n 1263._o yea_o even_o the_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o member_n and_o if_o the_o exorcist_n excel_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n do_v humble_o and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o priest_n help_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v find_v absolve_v but_o be_v there_o either_o priest_n or_o layman_n that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v beg_v help_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o office_n take_v a_o soul_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o number_v he_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v he_o with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o how_o great_a power_n the_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n excel_v which_o of_o they_o can_v ordain_v one_o clerk_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o in_o order_n exclesiastical_a to_o depose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n than_o to_o ordain_v for_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n depose_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o than_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o king_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_o king_n than_o evil_a prince_n for_o these_o by_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v strenuous_o rule_v themselves_o but_o the_o other_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v other_o these_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o bad_a prince_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o so_o rule_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v
have_v so_o few_o that_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o toss_v and_o tear_v and_o sense_v and_o nonsense_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n §_o 171._o ccccxix_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o heresy_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o banish_a pope_n try_v a_o mad_a man_n a_o illiterate_a rustic_a call_v eum_n one_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n say_v otto_n frise_v who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o send_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o council_n gib_n porretane_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v again_o call_v where_o their_o subtlety_n be_v dispute_v over_o again_o and_o bernard_n abbot_n clareval_n be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n upon_o porretane_v '_o his_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o his_o word_n say_v scribantur_fw-la go_v and_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n seem_v contrary_a to_o porretanes_n and_o get_v many_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n take_v this_o heinous_o and_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o of_o a_o private_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cardines_fw-la on_o which_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v turn_v and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o now_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o and_o not_o prefer_v private_a and_o new_a friend_n before_o his_o old_a common_a one_o and_o that_o his_o abbot_n bernard_n with_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n have_v audacious_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o the_o primacy_n and_o top_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o only_o do_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o opens_z and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o only_o may_v discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o when_o absent_a may_v not_o receive_v prejudice_n of_o this_o honour_n from_o any_o but_o behold_v these_o frenchman_n contemn_v our_o face_n or_o presence_n have_v presume_v to_o write_v their_o belief_n without_o consult_v we_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o we_o which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n have_v be_v void_a how_o then_o dare_v these_o usurp_v in_o our_o presence_n we_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o present_o rise_v up_o against_o thus_o temerarious_a novity_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o punish_v their_o contumacy_n and_o so_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v run_v into_o a_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o bernard_n speak_v they_o fair_a and_o bernard_n say_v they_o write_v not_o as_o determiner_n but_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o provoke_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o cardinal_n but_o this_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n but_o say_v otto_n whether_o bernard_n be_v decive_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o porretane_a escape_v by_o hide_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a learning_n i_o must_v not_o determine_v §_o 172._o ccccxx_n another_o council_n an._n 1150._o the_o banish_a pope_n hold_v at_o trever_n where_o bernard_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o woman_n abbess_n call_v hildegardis_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o she_o she_o return_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o her_o revelation_n which_o he_o read_v admire_v and_o by_o bernard_n persuasion_n honour_v she_o with_o a_o letter_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v §_o 173._o conradus_n call_v anastasius_n the_o four_o be_v next_o pope_n and_o die_v after_o a_o year_n four_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ricardus_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la a_o famous_a writer_n special_o the_o trinitate_fw-la and_o gratian_n lombard_n and_o comestor_n §_o 174._o hadrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n be_v next_o pope_n the_o roman_n by_o request_n and_o threat_n importune_v he_o to_o permit_v their_o consul_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o heretofore_o he_o resolute_o deny_v they_o they_o wound_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v they_o â_o quaere_fw-la whether_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v excommunicate_a they_o have_v before_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lateran_n which_o he_o refuse_v till_o they_o shall_v turn_v out_o one_o arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n and_o disciple_n of_o abailard_n the_o people_n say_v platina_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o so_o hurt_v the_o say_a cardinal_n i_o doubt_v the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v for_o heretic_n the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n for_o invade_v the_o church-land_n the_o greek_a emperor_n offer_v to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o gold_n also_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o have_v three_o maritime_a city_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o have_v win_v they_o this_o afright_v william_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n all_o again_o if_o he_o may_v but_o he_o call_v king_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n deny_v it_o william_n angry_a over-runneth_a italy_n the_o pope_n repent_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n the_o new_a emperor_n frederick_n also_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n take_v some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o citizen_n enrage_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o civil_a government_n shut_v the_o gate_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v without_o and_o fall_v on_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n and_o the_o german_n beat_v some_o and_o kill_v many_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o provoke_v get_v in_o his_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o have_v do_v more_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n dissuade_v he_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o fain_o to_o go_v round_o about_o to_o the_o lateran_n to_o avoid_v another_o battle_n platina_n mention_v the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v rebel_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n after-quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o help_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v binnius_n and_o refuse_v a_o offer_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n epistle_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n binnius_n leave_v out_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n again_o rise_v against_o he_o he_o go_v to_o anagria_n and_o die_v §_o 175._o an._n 1160._o roland_n be_v make_v pope_n call_v alexander_n the_o 3d_o and_o octavian_n call_v victor_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o other_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o be_v say_v onuphrius_n the_o 27_o schism_n or_o double_a papacy_n three_o more_o succeed_v clement_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o duplicate_v before_o alexander_n die_v of_o who_o one_o reign_v five_o year_n and_o another_o seven_o alexander_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o heal_v the_o schism_n who_o therefore_o bid_v both_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n but_o alexander_n himself_o refuse_v and_o get_v away_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o to_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o council_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o octavian_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o council_n with_o the_o emperor_n make_v octavian_n the_o confirm_a pope_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o alexander_n great_a number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o alexander_n curse_v the_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v letter_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o wonderful_a that_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v then_o dispose_v of_o by_o curse_v the_o emperor_n seize_v on_o many_o of_o the_o church-city_n alexander_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o find_v so_o many_o against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o fly_v into_o france_n invite_v by_o king_n philip_n and_o there_o again_o at_o a_o council_n curse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n destroy_v milan_n and_o translate_v thence_o to_o colen_n the_o suppose_a body_n of_o the_o magi_n or_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n â_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a what_o bring_v they_o to_o milan_n and_o how_o they_o come_v all_o to_o die_v there_o together_o and_o how_o all_o their_o body_n come_v to_o be_v know_v o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a city_n and_o state_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n by_o bring_v pope_n alexander_n with_o he_o to_o
repute_v &_o take_v for_o believer_n so_o they_o public_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v study_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o exterminate_v to_o their_o utmost_a power_n from_o the_o land_n subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n denote_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v henceforth_o take_v into_o any_o power_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a â_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n by_o his_o oath_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o country_n of_o this_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v that_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n thenceforth_o absolve_v from_o his_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n and_o may_v expose_v his_o country_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o exterminate_v the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n sobeit_v he_o himself_o put_v no_o obstacle_n hereto_o nor_o oppose_v any_o impediment_n the_o same_o law_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v about_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n and_o the_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v gird_v themselves_o for_o the_o extermine_n of_o heretic_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o indulgence_n â_o and_o be_v fortify_v with_o that_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o decree_v to_o subject_v to_o excommunication_n the_o believer_n and_o receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n firm_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o such_o a_o one_o be_v note_v by_o excommunication_n if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v he_o thenceforth_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la make_v infamous_a and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n or_o council_n nor_o to_o choose_v any_o to_o such_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o let_v he_o not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o will_n nor_o to_o witness_v nor_o have_v succession_n to_o any_o inheritance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o any_o business_n or_o suit_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o answer_v other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o hear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n his_o plea_n or_o defence_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o a_o register_n the_o instrument_n make_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o but_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o damn_a author_n and_o the_o like_a we_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n the_o great_a vengeance_n may_v be_v exercise_v on_o he_o and_o if_o any_o after_o such_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v contemn_v to_o avoid_v they_o let_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o give_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o let_v no_o clergyman_n give_v such_o pestilent_a person_n the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n nor_o presume_v to_o give_v they_o christian_a burial_n nor_o receive_v their_o alm_n or_o offering_n otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o never_o be_v thereto_o restore_v without_o the_o especial_a indulgence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o so_o the_o regulars_n on_o who_o this_o shall_v be_v inflict_v that_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o that_o diocese_n in_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o commit_v such_o excess_n and_o because_o some_o under_o pretence_n or_o form_n of_o piety_n deny_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n thereof_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v let_v all_o those_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n who_o be_v prohibit_v or_o not_o send_v do_v presume_v public_o or_o private_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a or_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o they_o speedy_o repent_v not_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o other_o competent_a punishment_n and_o we_o moreover_o add_v that_o every_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o fit_a honest_a person_n shall_v twice_o or_o once_o in_o a_o year_n go_v about_o his_o parish_n where_o fame_n say_v that_o heretic_n dwell_v and_o shall_v there_o compel_v two_o or_o three_o man_n of_o good_a testimony_n or_o if_o he_o see_v fit_a the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n to_o swear_v â_o that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o any_o that_o seek_v secret_a conventicle_n or_o that_o differ_v in_o life_n or_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v study_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n himself_o call_v the_o accuse_v to_o his_o presence_n who_o unless_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o guilt_n object_v or_o if_o after_o purgation_n make_v they_o relapse_n into_o the_o former_a perfidy_n shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o refuse_v by_o damnable_a obstinacy_n the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v not_o swear_v let_v they_o be_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n repute_v heretic_n we_o will_v therefore_o and_o command_v â_o and_o stritc_o command_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v watch_v diligent_o through_o their_o diocese_n for_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v canonical_a revenge_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v find_v negligent_a and_o remiss_a in_o purge_v his_o diocese_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n when_o this_o appear_v by_o certain_a sign_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o another_o fit_a man_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n who_o will_n and_o can_v confound_v heretical_a pravity_n the_o four_o chap._n be_v against_o the_o greek_n for_o reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o and_o so_o far_o abhor_v the_o latin_n that_o if_o latin_a priest_n do_v but_o celebrate_v at_o their_o altar_n the_o greek_n will_v not_o use_v they_o again_o till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o as_o be_v defile_v yea_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o the_o latin_a priest_n baptize_v the_o world_n do_v not_o then_o obey_v the_o pope_n how_o insolent_o soever_o be_v tread_v on_o the_o divide_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o here_o he_o be_v use_v in_o his_o kind_n and_o hereticated_a and_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a as_o he_o do_v by_o other_o the_o 5_o chap._n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a patriarchate_o pope_n on_o condition_n they_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o make_v those_o under_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a o_o dare_a challenge_n and_o innovation_n and_o yet_o chap._n the_o 9th_o they_o grant_v that_o diversity_n of_o rite_n by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o custom_n be_v use_v so_o they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o cap._n 8_o in_o their_o direction_n for_o inquisition_n even_o this_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o accuse_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o their_o name_n also_o to_o be_v tell_v he_o and_o publish_v and_o the_o exception_n and_o reply_n admit_v lest_o by_o suppress_v their_o name_n â_o man_n be_v embolden_v to_o defame_v and_o by_o exclude_v exception_n embolden_v to_o swear_v false_o because_o the_o suppose_a heretic_n get_v ground_n by_o preach_v the_o cap._n 10._o decree_v the_o set_n up_o of_o preacher_n instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o help_v they_o because_o they_o want_v ability_n or_o time_n the_o 13._o cap._n be_v to_o forbid_v make_v any_o more_o new_a religion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o make_v in_o their_o church_n before_o the_o 17._o cap._n be_v against_o bishop_n that_o sit_v up_o feast_v drink_v or_o prate_v till_o after_o midnight_n and_o lie_v in_o bed_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o come_v not_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n to_o mass_n and_o then_o talk_v with_o layman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n cap._n 43._o forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o have_v
christ_n body_n because_o he_o must_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o altitude_n of_o his_o contemplation_n so_o as_o to_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o christ_n humane_a body_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v such_o fanatic_o as_o some_o friar_n be_v in_o this_o council_n the_o decree_v call_v clementine_n be_v pass_v in_o which_o be_v special_o note_v by_o binius_fw-la some_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o call_v in_o doubt_n or_o assent_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o rational_a or_o intellective_a soul_n be_v not_o true_o and_o perfect_a the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n ii_o that_o whereas_o divine_v differ_v about_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n some_o say_n that_o to_o infant_n sin_n be_v remit_v but_o not_o grace_n confer_v other_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o virtue_n or_o inform_a grace_n infuse_v as_o to_o the_o habit_n though_o not_o yet_o for_o use_v we_o attend_v the_o general_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o by_o baptism_n be_v equal_o apply_v to_o all_o judge_v the_o second_o opinion_n more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o theology_n the_o sacred_a council_n approve_v this_o which_o say_v that_o both_o to_o adult_n and_o infant_n in_o baptism_n inform_v grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v iii_o if_o any_o one_o fall_n into_o this_o error_n that_o as_o pertinacious_o to_o affirm_v that_o usury_n be_v no_o sin_n we_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o ordinary_n and_o inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n may_v proceed_v against_o such_o as_o against_o heretic_n iu._n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o community_n or_o officer_n shall_v presume_v to_o write_v or_o dictate_v that_o usury_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o be_v pay_v shall_v not_o be_v full_o and_o free_o restore_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o do_v not_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v blot_v out_o such_o statute_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a company_n that_o shall_v keep_v such_o custom_n also_o that_o usurer_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v their_o book_n of_o account_n §_o 243._o here_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v judge_v divers_a point_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o their_o contrary_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o heresy_n they_o curse_v burn_v and_o damn_v man_n 1._o i_o overpass_v their_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v which_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o salvation_n let_v the_o church_n creed_n be_v witness_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v daily_o pray_v for_o pardon_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n that_o be_v of_o never_o sin_v and_o talk_v of_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 3._o do_v not_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o logical_a arbitrary_a notion_n that_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v the_o body_n form_n who_o know_v not_o how_o ambiguous_a the_o word_n form_n be_v a_o aristotle_n suppose_v a_o corpus_fw-la organicum_fw-la beside_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o corpus_n have_v its_o form_n quâ_n corpus_n i_o imagine_v that_o these_o bishop_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v and_o that_o our_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o word_n but_o âwill_n so_o far_o venture_v on_o their_o heretication_n as_o to_o say_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la forma_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v divers_a that_o corpus_fw-la organicum_fw-la quà _fw-la tale_n have_v its_o proper_a form_n which_o denominate_v it_o such_o which_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n have_v its_o proper_a from_o which_o denominate_v it_o and_o which_o it_o retain_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o improper_o call_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o will_v venture_v on_o their_o heretication_n to_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v their_o error_n and_o presumption_n to_o thrust_v such_o thing_n on_o man_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o curse_v burn_a and_o damnation_n 4._o their_o article_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptiâed_v at_o age_n and_o infant_n have_v both_o pardon_n and_o infuse_v inform_v habitual_a grace_n i_o take_v for_o unproved_a and_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a in_o all_o probability_n as_o universal_o take_v 5._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o usury_n be_v a_o sin_n do_v hereticate_v many_o great_a divine_n more_o lawyer_n and_o most_o city_n corporation_n and_o company_n in_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o usury_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o either_o mercy_n or_o justice_n but_o that_o some_o usury_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a charity_n many_o wise_a man_n think_v past_a doubt_n we_o have_v know_v some_o get_v estate_n of_o many_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n by_o trade_v with_o money_n take_v upon_o usury_n when_o perhaps_o some_o that_o lean_v that_o money_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o use_n to_o buy_v they_o bread_n and_o course_n clothing_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v how_o many_o thousand_o great_a man_n lawyer_n and_o citizen_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v burn_a and_o damn_v by_o this_o canon_n for_o hold_v some_o usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a nay_o how_o many_o for_o not_o restore_v it_o when_o take_v when_o perhaps_o a_o orphan_n take_v it_o of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o save_v they_o from_o famine_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o hereticator_n §_o 244._o anno_fw-la 1311._o be_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n ccccviii_n for_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n manner_n with_o many_o superstition_n §_o 245._o cccclix_fw-la anno_fw-la 1314._o another_o at_o ravenna_n be_v like_o the_o former_a §_o 246._o next_o come_v pope_n john_n the_o 20_o alius_fw-la 21th_o alias_o 22th_o alias_o 23th_o he_o live_v at_o avinion_n he_o think_v soul_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o receptacle_n from_o the_o âight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n he_o damn_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v no_o propriety_n platina_n think_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o torment_v to_o death_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o cature_n for_o be_v against_o he_o he_o curse_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o many_o other_o great_a man_n italy_n be_v all_o in_o war_n in_o his_o day_n the_o emperor_n set_v up_o another_o pope_n in_o italy_n against_o he_o nicol._n the_o 5_o which_o be_v say_v onuph_n 28_o schism_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n like_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o france_n but_o the_o pope_n nicolas_n after_o three_o year_n reign_n be_v catch_v by_o one_o that_o will_v merit_v of_o pope_n john_n and_o send_v to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o soon_o die_v and_o john_n die_v at_o ninety_o year_n old_a after_o nineteen_o year_n reign_n leave_v more_o money_n behind_o he_o than_o any_o pope_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o his_o process_n against_o lodou._n the_o emperor_n ordinary_a you_o âay_v see_v in_o freherus_n history_n rer._n bohem._n and_o other_o more_o at_o large_a §_o 247._o cccclx_fw-fr another_o council_n at_o ravena_n anno_fw-la 1317._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a where_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o crime_n forbid_v the_o 3d._n can._n show_v that_o man_n have_v then_o the_o place_n of_o archdeacon_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o the_o place_n or_o benefice_n of_o abbot_n dean_n archpresbyter_n prelate_n praepositi_fw-la before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o the_o cannon_n require_v such_o to_o be_v after_o ordain_v within_o a_o year_n can._n 18._o excommunicate_v all_o lay_v magistrate_n that_o take_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n in_o arm_n or_o in_o any_o excess_n or_o sin_n and_o keep_v he_o that_o be_v imprison_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o his_o bishop_n or_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n do_v open_o shame_v he_o by_o send_v he_o with_o trumpet_n or_o arm_a man_n or_o with_o his_o arm_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n §_o 248._o cccclxi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1322._o a_o concilium_fw-la sabinense_n have_v many_o of_o the_o like_a order_n to_o restrain_v the_o vicious_a clergy_n and_o yet_o can._n 3._o excommunicate_a secular_a judge_n that_o compel_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o their_o bar._n
6._o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o greek_n turk_n under_o our_o own_o law_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o churchman_n have_v possession_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a 11._o no_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v be_v thereby_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v 12._o a_o prelate_n that_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 13._o â_o they_o that_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v judge_v traitor_n to_o christ._n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seal_n or_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n 15._o no_o one_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a man_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o use_v the_o place_n but_o his_o act_n may_v be_v value_v to_o other_o in_o many_o case_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la as_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 16._o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n from_o a_o possessor_n habitual_o criminal_a and_o not_o only_o in_o act_n not_o from_o the_o sacred_a use_n in_o general_n but_o from_o that_o man_n that_o forfeit_v they_o 17._o the_o people_n may_v correct_v their_o delinquent_n lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v wickliff_n sense_n till_o they_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n which_o no_o doubt_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o case_n 18._o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v take_v they_o away_o for_o their_o prelate_n sin_n 19_o the_o special_a prayer_n apply_v by_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o one_o person_n profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o general_a one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v thereby_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v he_o sin_n by_o cherish_v wilful_a idleness_n 21._o he_o that_o enter_v the_o private_a religion_n either_o of_o the_o possess_v or_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n become_v less_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 22._o holy_a man_n that_o make_v private_a religion_n thereby_o sin_v 23._o the_o religious_a live_n in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 24._o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 25._o they_o be_v simoniacal_a that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n or_o price_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a man_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o 27._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n 28._o the_o confirmation_n of_o youth_n the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n the_o consecration_n of_o place_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a gain_n and_o honour_n 29._o university_n study_n college_n degree_n and_o mastership_n in_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o vain_a gentility_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 30._o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n 31._o they_o that_o find_v cloister_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v diabolical_a that_o enter_v they_o 32._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o christ_n rule_n 33._o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n err_v in_o enrich_v the_o church_n 34._o all_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o give_v to_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 35._o they_o that_o enter_v religion_n as_o friar_n or_o any_o order_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o keep_v god_n command_v and_o so_o of_o come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o forsake_v they_o 36._o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n that_o have_v possession_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n and_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o laic_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a riches_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 38._o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clerk_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 39_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n excessive_o he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a good_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a among_o other_o church_n 42._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n 43._o oath_n make_v to_o strengthen_v humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a commerce_n be_v unlawful_a 44._o augustine_n benedict_n bernard_n be_v damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v possession_n and_o institute_v and_o enter_v private_a religion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a religious_a friar_n they_o be_v all_o heretic_n 45._o all_o religion_n that_o be_v order_n of_o friar_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o article_n about_o necessity_n of_o event_n i_o see_v in_o wickliff_n book_n be_v his_o own_o and_o many_o here_o cite_v be_v true_a but_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o their_o word_v they_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o explicatory_a context_n the_o council_n forbid_v his_o book_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o reprobate_v every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o foresay_a article_n with_o all_o the_o 260._o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n most_o humble_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n for_o receive_v the_o pope_n §_o 7._o sess._n 9_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o commissary_n and_o judge_n appoint_v and_o a_o letter_n read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n instigate_a the_o council_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o honest_a chancellor_n gerson_n be_v here_o §_o 8._o sess._n 10._o the_o pope_n suspension_n be_v read_v the_o sess._n 11._o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v which_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n as_o follow_v art_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n john_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o a_o naughty_a disposition_n impudent_a a_o liar_n rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n give_v to_o most_o vice_n and_o so_o be_v and_o still_o be_v account_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o cardinals_z arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n witness_v it_o 2._o he_o gather_v riches_n by_o simony_n and_o wicked_a mean_n 3._o by_o these_o symoniacal_a riches_n he_o purchase_v a_o cardinal_n place_n at_o great_a rate_n 4._o possess_v bononia_n as_o legate_n by_o tyranny_n and_o cruel_a exaction_n inhumane_o and_o impious_o he_o ruin_v the_o people_n without_o all_o justice_n or_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v thus_o to_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o pagan_a he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a office_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o persecutor_n of_o justice_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o statue_n of_o simoniac_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o dregs_o of_o vice_n a_o stranger_n to_o virtue_n fly_v public_a consistory_n whole_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n whole_o contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o glass_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o profound_a inventor_n of_o all_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o among_o faithful_a christian_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a 7._o that_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o repulse_v the_o worthy_a and_o give_v all_o office_n benefice_n and_o church-promotion_n to_o the_o bad_a that_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o they_o â_o 8._o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o people_n fall_v under_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n 9_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v oft_o admonish_v and_o humble_o entreat_v 10._o that_o he_o be_v worse_a after_o than_o before_o lay_v all_o pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o open_o sell_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v give_v he_o money_n 11._o that_o grow_v
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâs_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
before_o divers_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n be_v pertinacious_o say_v assert_v dogmatize_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o after_o this_o and_o he_o say_v and_o pertinacious_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinct_a as_o be_v the_o bruit_n and_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o beg_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o sess._n 12._o the_o article_n be_v show_v the_o pope_n his_o answer_n be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o filthy_a departure_n and_o ratify_v all_o the_o council_n process_n against_o he_o and_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v the_o pisane_n council_n continue_v and_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o council_n but_o public_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o please_v that_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o may_v be_v quick_o pass_v and_o send_v he_o which_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v confirm_v ratify_v approve_v and_o divulge_v and_o do_v then_o ratify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o process_n against_o he_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o gainsay_v they_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v void_a none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o they_o and_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o election_n be_v void_a next_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o next_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o present_a pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v elect_v again_o §_o 10._o sess._n 13._o the_o council_n decree_v that_o though_o christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v and_o to_o his_o disciple_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reprobate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o change_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o pertinacious_a assertor_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n that_o be_v burn_v thus_o they_o take_v power_n to_o change_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o deny_v man_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o death_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reform_a council_n next_o they_o decree_v that_o any_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heretic_n even_o by_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o sess._n 14._o carolus_n de_fw-fr malatestis_fw-la recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n 12._o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o greg._n approve_a the_o council_n the_o council_n absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v some_o of_o his_o act_n require_v the_o three_o pope_n to_o resign_v and_o declare_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v a_o notorious_a schismatic_a and_o pertinacious_a heretic_n §_o 12._o sess._n 15._o after_o a_o severe_a decree_n for_o silence_n and_o no_o contradiction_n the_o article_n of_o heresy_n charge_v on_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o sum_n of_o many_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o figure_n and_o true_a bread_n in_o nature_n 2._o that_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o heretical_a liar_n about_o the_o consecrate_a host_n that_o they_o can_v never_o declare_v or_o understand_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v such_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o john_n be_v elias_n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o feign_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n blaspheme_v god_n scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o deceive_v the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o desine_fw-la that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o save_v die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 6._o the_o light_n and_o brief_a confirmation_n by_o bishop_n solemnize_v only_o by_o the_o rite_n say_v over_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v 7._o against_o oil_n anoint_v child_n and_o the_o linen_n cloth_n as_o a_o light_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 8._o vocal_a confession_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n introduce_v by_o innocent_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o he_o define_v he_o that_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v his_o brother_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o repent_v by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n 9_o the_o priest_n hear_v confession_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v be_v grievous_a and_o groundless_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o a_o prelate_n substract_v the_o subject_n acceptation_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v receive_v of_o such_o pious_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v up_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o diabolical_a minister_n the_o work_n or_o end_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o ancient_a person_n that_o despair_v of_o child_n may_v lawful_o marry_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o mutual_a help_n or_o to_o excuse_v lust._n word_n of_o marriage_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la i_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o wife_n frustrate_a word_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la to_o another_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o for_o a_o wife_n the_o pope_n that_o false_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o evangelical_n service_n but_o worldly_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o order_n it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o devil_n serve_v god_n more_o culpable_o by_o sin_n the_o pope_n dispense_v not_o with_o simony_n be_v the_o capital_a simonist_n vow_v rash_o to_o keep_v a_o most_o damnable_a state_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a christ_n never_o approve_v such_o a_o dignity_n in_o peter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o their_o complice_n be_v the_o compound_a monstrous_a person_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o gregory_n and_o other_o pope_n that_o do_v good_a in_o their_o life_n fruitful_o repent_v at_o last_o peter_n and_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o pope_n but_o god_n helper_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o papal_a preeminence_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o all_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n there_o be_v twelve_o procurator_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n fork_a canon_n false_a friar_n and_o questor_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o next_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o serviceable_a and_o most_o love_v the_o church_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o unjust_o possess_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n take_v another_o by_o theft_n grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o dominion_n he_o mean_v 1._o not_o of_o right_a before_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o nor_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o i_o suppose_v without_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n inwarldly_a charter_n and_o paper_n give_v not_o ability_n and_o justice_n we_o must_v not_o by_o gift_n cherish_v a_o know_a sinner_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n divers_a be_v against_o temporal_a power_n or_o right_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o will_v disable_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n and_o reward_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v disoblige_v thâ_n subject_a or_o lose_v his_o property_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la many_o more_o there_o be_v that_o friar_n and_o the_o foresay_a twelve_o order_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o some_o philosophical_a opinion_n which_o how_o far_o huss_n hold_v they_o i_o take_v this_o catalogue_n for_o no_o proof_n without_o his_o word_n
of_o tusculum_n o_o what_o bishop_n then_o have_v the_o church_n §_o 20._o for_o all_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v by_o most_o papist_n to_o be_v unapprove_v because_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a §_o 21._o pope_n martin_n find_v rome_n decay_v italy_n in_o war_n and_o at_o five_o year_n end_v summon_v his_o promise_a council_n at_o papia_n few_o come_v and_o the_o plague_n force_v they_o to_o remove_v to_o senae_fw-la when_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n send_v orator_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o bened._n 13._o whereby_o martin_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n be_v fain_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o appoint_v the_o next_o seven_o year_n after_o at_o basil_n not_o trust_v italy_n where_o he_o have_v long_a war_n himself_o as_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o bohemian_a hussites_n after_o 14_o year_n age_v 63_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n much_o praise_v §_o 22._o cccclxxi_n this_o concilium_fw-la senense_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o §_o 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o this_o stir_v one_o more_o sober_a pope_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v eugenius_n four_o be_v the_o next_o of_o who_o more_o after_o he_o have_v present_o a_o war_n and_o much_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o columnenses_n italy_n be_v still_o in_o war_n the_o pope_n be_v again_o assault_v the_o roman_n set_v up_o seven_o agistrate_n eugenius_n fly_v they_o pursue_v he_o with_o stone_n he_o escape_v to_o florence_n leave_v the_o castle_n guard_v which_o continue_v the_o city-war_n a_o while_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n he_o will_v have_v resist_v but_o can_v not_o who_o peaceable_o come_v and_o go_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o his_o and_o other_o war_n in_o italy_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o do_v it_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n beginning_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v it_o to_o bononia_n the_o emperor_n and_o council_n resist_v and_o threaten_v he_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o say_v platina_n he_o have_v scarce_o breathe_a time_n from_o vex_v war_n he_o recover_v rome_n and_o other_o place_n pulcellus_fw-la a_o leader_n he_o hang_v when_o he_o have_v pull_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o hot_a pincer_n he_o turn_v his_o war_n against_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o city_n of_o preneste_n he_o utter_o destroy_v as_o rebellious_a the_o council_n at_o basil_n frighten_v he_o but_o sigismond_n die_v and_o albert_n d._n of_o austria_n choose_v emperor_n he_o venture_v to_o call_v it_o away_o to_o ferraria_n joh._n paleologus_fw-la contrive_v thither_o in_o false_a hope_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o west_n put_v some_o reputation_n on_o his_o council_n the_o plague_n drive_v they_o to_o florence_n there_o the_o pretend_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v make_v of_o which_o many_o history_n speak_v at_o large_a especial_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o that_o flor._n council_n the_o war_n still_o continue_v round_o about_o he_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n and_o make_v amadeus_n d._n of_o savoy_n a_o pious_a man_n pope_n call_v faelix_fw-la 5._o eugenius_n hold_v on_o and_o yield_v not_o blood_n and_o murder_n still_o fill_v italy_n he_o die_v age_v 64._o an._n 1447._o make_v first_o twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o cccclxxii_n this_o great_a council_n at_o basil_n begin_v 1431._o and_o end_v 1442._o the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v much_o recite_v the_o bohemian_n exasperate_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n to_o burn_v they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n under_o zisca_n and_o be_v usual_o victorious_a they_o be_v therefore_o invite_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o tear_n of_o joy_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o case_n of_o huss_n and_o hierome_n dare_v not_o trust_v their_o safe_a conduct_n till_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o the_o synod_n they_o send_v fifteen_o the_o bohemian_n four_o day_n plead_v their_o four_o article_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n â_o 2._o for_o correct_v and_o eliminate_v public_a sin_n or_o crime_n 3._o for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n 4._o of_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n joh._n ragâsinus_n answer_v the_o first_o call_z they_o heretic_n and_o other_o tedious_o many_o day_n upon_o one_o point_n answer_v the_o rest_n and_o dispute_n beget_v dispute_v and_o so_o some_o motion_v a_o reconcile_a conference_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o the_o bohemian_n return_v and_o the_o council_n send_v many_o of_o their_o member_n with_o they_o to_o prague_n who_o the_o city_n receive_v civil_o and_o hear_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o they_o still_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o four_o article_n many_o debate_n there_o be_v and_o by_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o a_o fair_a beginning_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v but_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n stick_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v over_o it_o though_o the_o council_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o all_o these_o request_n for_o the_o oppose_a public_a wickedness_n for_o leave_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o for_o churchmen_n forbear_n civil_a coercive_a government_n unless_o make_v the_o magistrate_n officer_n yet_o such_o reasonable_a thing_n be_v hardly_o obtain_v than_o more_o disputable_a matter_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o against_o they_o and_o of_o this_o great_a famous_a council_n of_o bishop_n after_o petition_n and_o some_o good_a word_n and_o hopeful_a approach_n they_o can_v never_o one_o of_o they_o be_v obtain_v but_o trick_n be_v devise_v to_o elude_v their_o hope_n and_o inconvenience_n plead_v that_o will_v follow_v such_o concession_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o carnal_a clergy_n hinder_v reformation_n §_o 25._o the_o first_o session_n be_v for_o introduction_n to_o show_v their_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o decree_v as_o do_v that_o at_o constance_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n schism_n and_o reformation_n and_o sess._n 3._o that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o admonish_v the_o pope_n to_o retract_v his_o revocation_n and_o to_o own_o and_o assist_v the_o council_n after_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o make_v cardinal_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o council_n §_o 26._o sess._n 22._o they_o condemn_v a_o book_n of_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n a_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n that_o have_v many_o fanatic_a expression_n as_o that_o christ_n daily_a sinnett_n in_o we_o because_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o though_o sinless_a in_o himself_o that_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o not_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o beside_o the_o union_n of_o love_n there_o must_v be_v another_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n love_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o much_o as_o his_o divine_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v equal_o lovely_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n as_o clear_o as_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n thus_o work_v the_o temerarious_a mind_n of_o man_n §_o 27._o sess._n 24._o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n for_o a_o more_o general_a council_n and_o union_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o place_n assign_v at_o basil_n avignion_n or_o savoy_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n money_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o give_v as_o much_o as_o will_v keep_v their_o house_n a_o week_n â_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o liberality_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v expound_v viz._n it_o be_v only_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o sin_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la cord_n contriti_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confessi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la which_o their_o heart_n be_v contrite_a for_o and_o their_o mouth_n confess_v and_o these_o be_v pardon_v on_o a_o further_a condition_n that_o beside_o this_o money_n give_v they_o do_v for_o a_o year_n fast_o one_o day_n every_o week_n more_o than_o else_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n say_v every_o such_o day_n seven_o psalm_n or_o a_o mass_n if_o laic_n seven_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o seven_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o a_o
far_o by_o what_o authority_n authority_n who_o make_v you_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n be_v rebellion_n of_o son_n the_o father_n fault_n fault_n must_v the_o king_n answer_v to_o a_o court_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o to_o do_v do_v lotharius_n have_v get_v the_o noble_n to_o begin_v begin_v o_o humble_a princeââ_n o_o traitorous_a prelate_n prelate_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o have_v better_a judge_n judge_n it_o be_v like_a he_o look_v for_o better_a measure_n measure_n of_o a_o traitorous_a son_n and_o subject_n subject_n be_v this_o keep_n the_o five_o commandment_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n o_o wicked_a son_n and_o wicked_a prelate_n prelate_n o_o insult_a traitor_n traitor_n they_o write_v he_o his_o lesson_n &_o confess_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o he_o a_o traitor_n in_o open_a rebellion_n rebellion_n o_o oath_n oath_n against_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o son_n son_n rebel_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o easter_n easter_n bât_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n must_v be_v banish_v banish_v here_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o it_o fail_v an._n 835._o in_o france_n claudius_n taurinensis_n set_v against_o image-worship_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o jonas_n aurel_n write_v against_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o his_o sentence_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o answerer_n but_o in_o his_o preface_n profess_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o see_v his_o book_n be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a confuter_n confuter_n think_v they_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o subject_a till_o ludovicus_n be_v go_v â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o because_o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n only_o by_o ebbo_n â_o â_o â_o â_o what_o a_o council_n will_v those_o make_v â_o â_o â_o at_o metz._n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o say_v harmar_n to_o his_o in_o bin._n p._n 876._o ad_fw-la hortos_fw-la a_o basilio_n spectante_fw-la michaele_n interfectus_fw-la est_fw-la â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o i.e._n i_o pray_v you_o give_v up_o your_o crown_n â_o â_o â_o â_o do_v the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o how_o oft_o have_v such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v condemn_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o alas_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o by_o you_o you_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n also_o against_o the_o pope_n pope_n luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o â_o â_o so_o epist._n 62._o for_o another_o murderer_n see_v also_o ep._n 184_o 185_o 189_o 190_o 192._o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o we_o now_o know_v they_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n but_o in_o the_o 12_o say_v pâatina_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o say_v other_o what_o certainty_n be_v here_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o luitpr_fw-la and_o l._n 1._o c_o 8._o anno_fw-la 897_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o see_v petaââs_n hist._n or_o l._n 8._o c._n 1â_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o binius_fw-la p._n 1057._o frodoard_v in_o chronic_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o how_o many_o canon_n do_v john_n and_o his_o perjure_a adherent_n violate_v â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o platina_n speak_v this_o of_o john_n 16._o call_v by_o he_o the_o 17_o â_o â_o â_o â_o he_o have_v say_v platina_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o otho_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a man_n platina_n after_o other_o tell_v a_o terrible_a story_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o confession_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v onuphrius_n vindication_n from_o that_o ignorant_a age_n this_o othâ_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n â_o â_o â_o â_o onuphr_n will_v tell_v you_o better_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 20_o 20_o so_o say_v platina_n and_o many_o other_o also_o â_o â_o â_o though_o a_o king_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n question_v whether_o he_o may_v remove_v a_o ordain_a bishop_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o people_n only_o accept_v he_o by_o free_a consent_n â_o â_o â_o remember_v that_o rindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr an._n 1059._o 1059._o but_o other_o say_v the_o emperor_n consent_n also_o be_v put_v in_o lindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr bin._n p._n 1132._o rindx_fw-fr â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o and_o be_v prelate_n so_o bad_a too_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n church_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o be_v there_o more_o pope_n save_v save_v how_o few_o pope_n ever_o wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v no_o holy_a day_n church_n or_o mass_n name_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n save_o a_o few_o of_o late_a that_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n ah_o poor_a pope_n then_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n even_o for_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n which_o pope_n zachary_n believe_v not_o but_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o king_n be_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o these_o be_v no_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o either_o wrong_v he_o or_o he_o be_v great_o change_v â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o see_v in_o the_o schoolman_n what_o they_o hold_v particular_o menrisse_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la and_o petaâ_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o also_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v royalty_n or_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n be_v here_o include_v and_o all_o royalist_n to_o be_v exterminate_v or_o else_o the_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v for_o not_o do_v it_o it_o what_o upon_o suspicion_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o o_o bountiful_a pope_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o the_o emperor_n say_v mat._n paris_n be_v force_v to_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o truce_n because_o the_o pope_n take_v his_o city_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o seek_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n â_o â_o â_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1254._o p._n 893._o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o or_o pardon_v id._n ibid._n â_o â_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o country_n liberty_n liberty_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la say_v he_o nec_fw-la faceâe_fw-la potuit_fw-la nec_fw-la debuit_fw-la â_o â_o or_o nassau_n or_o holland_n as_o they_o diverse_o call_v he_o â_o mat._n paris_n p._n 904._o 905._o â_o but_o platina_n say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o victor_n the_o 4th_n day_n â_o â_o â_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o they_o forbid_v any_o below_o a_o bishop_n to_o examine_v or_o judge_v a_o priest_n as_o his_o ordinary_a â_o â_o â_o the_o emperor_n lodoviâ_n die_v â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o a_o calumââ_n calumââ_n vâder_o the_o turk_n â_o â_o what_o be_v the_o church_n then_o â_o â_o which_o council_n have_v judge_v heresy_n heresy_n like_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o his_o surrogate_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o be_v pag._n 319._o â_o see_v the_o old_a reformer_n doctrine_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o see_v paul_n jovius_n and_o guiâcâardine_n â_o â_o see_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n prince_n of_o spains_n death_n â_o â_o â_o council_n by_o anathema_n
so_o conditional_a subscription_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n think_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n â_o and_o have_v make_v the_o rest_n conformist_n it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o sense_n and_o with_o approbation_n subscribe_v but_o though_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n justify_v all_o just_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a creed_n then_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n become_v such_o a_o snare_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n that_o hilary_n among_o other_o great_o lament_v it_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a expression_n post_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la scribimus_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querela_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la propè_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la proximi_fw-la anni_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la immutationis_fw-la habet_fw-la primum_fw-la decretum_fw-la homoousion_n decernit_fw-la taceri_fw-la sequens_fw-la rursùs_fw-la homoousion_n decernit_fw-la &_o praedicit_fw-la tertium_fw-la usiam_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la praesumptam_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la excusat_fw-la postremum_fw-la quartumque_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la sed_fw-la condemnat_fw-la tandem_fw-la eo_fw-la processum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la quenquam_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctum_fw-la exinde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la atque_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la perseveret_fw-la annuas_fw-la atque_fw-la menstruas_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_n decernimus_fw-la decretis_fw-la poenitemus_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la defendimus_fw-la defensos_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la aliena_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alienis_fw-la nostra_fw-la damnamus_fw-la &_o mordentes_fw-la inuicem_fw-la jam_fw-la absumpti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o doleful_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v partly_o forsake_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptismal_a faith_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o partly_o follow_v vote_n and_o worldly_a power_n dum_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la requiritur_fw-la sua_fw-la scribunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicant_fw-la orbem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o redeuntis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la semper_fw-la certaminis_fw-la circumtulerunt_fw-la oportuerat_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la modestia_fw-la omne_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la illis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la finibus_fw-la contineri_fw-la quibus_fw-la credidit_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la confessam_fw-la &_o juratam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n sancti_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la ambigere_fw-la vel_fw-la innovare_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o man_n pervert_v the_o sense_n he_o add_v scribendae_fw-la &_o innovandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la exinde_fw-la usus_fw-la inolevit_fw-la qui_fw-la postquam_fw-la nova_fw-la potius_fw-la coepit_fw-la condere_fw-la quam_fw-la accepta_fw-la retinere_fw-la nec_fw-la vetera_fw-la defendit_fw-la nec_fw-la innovata_fw-la firmavit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la qùam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la annos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la confessionem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la periculosum_fw-la admodùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o miserabile_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la nunc_fw-la fides_n existere_fw-la quot_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la nobis_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la causas_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la pullulare_fw-la quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la fides_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la fides_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la excidimus_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la plures_fw-la siunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nè_fw-la ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la refer_v to_o nice_a fides_n enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_n scribenda_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la â_o regenerati_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la docemur_fw-la quasi_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sit_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la discimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la emendamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la sit_fw-la venia_fw-la sed_fw-la impietatis_fw-la ipisus_fw-la hinc_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipue_fw-la causa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la septuplo_fw-la proferentes_fw-la ipsitamen_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la volumus_fw-la confiteri_fw-la dum_fw-la impietates_fw-la nostras_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la multiloquis_fw-la defendimus_fw-la magniloquentiae_fw-la vanitate_fw-la aures_fw-la simplicium_fw-la verbis_fw-la fallentibus_fw-la illudimus_fw-la dum_fw-la evitamus_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la docuit_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o per_fw-la speciosum_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la subrepimus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la rejiciendis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la rursum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la novis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la rebellamus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la mentimur_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o solam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la confessam_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la intellectamque_fw-la retinere_fw-la â_o nec_fw-la demutare_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la atque_fw-la auditum_fw-la habeo_fw-la bene_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la synodo_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la the_o nicene_n continentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la &_o impiè_fw-la scripta_fw-la damnanda_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la ad_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la quod_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la novitatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la negaretur_fw-la impericulose_a tanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la emendatione_fw-la innovetur_fw-la quod_fw-la emendatum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la proficit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la omnis_fw-la emendatio_fw-la displicet_fw-la emendationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la emendatio_fw-la consecuta_fw-la condemnet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la emendatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la emendationis_fw-la sed_fw-la coeperit_fw-la esse_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la primum_fw-la misereri_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la âtatis_fw-la laborem_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la stultas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la congemiscere_fw-la quibus_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la deo_fw-la humana_fw-la creduntur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ambitione_n saculari_fw-la laboratur_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la creditis_fw-la quibusnam_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la apostoli_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â_o quibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la gentesque_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la idolis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la anne_n aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumebant_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la hymnum_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la inter_fw-la catenas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la flagella_fw-la cantantes_fw-la at_o nunc_fw-la proh_o dolour_n divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la suffragia_fw-la terrena_fw-la commendant_fw-la inopsque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sua_fw-la christus_fw-la dum_fw-la ambitio_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la conciliatur_fw-la arguitur_fw-la add_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n initio_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amiguum_fw-la omnem_fw-la humani_fw-la eloquii_fw-la sermonem_fw-la contradictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la dissentientibus_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la motibus_fw-la dissentiens_fw-la quoque_fw-la fit_a sensus_fw-la animorum_fw-la cum_fw-la adversantium_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la affectione_n compugnans_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la offenditur_fw-la contradicit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dictum_fw-la very_fw-la ratione_fw-la perfectum_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la dum_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliis_fw-la aut_fw-la videtur_fw-la aut_fw-la complacet_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adversantium_fw-la responsioni_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la aut_fw-la offendentem_fw-la vel_fw-la stultae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la volunââtis_fw-la error_n obnitetur_fw-la immoderata_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la susceptarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la &_o indeflexo_fw-la ãâã_d adversandi_fw-la studium_fw-la persistit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la rationi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la nee_n studium_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la impenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la rationem_fw-la conquirimus_fw-la &_o his_o quae_fw-la studemus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la coaptamus_fw-la jamâ_n nominis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la naturae_fw-la erit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la fingitur_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la very_fw-la manebit_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la placiti_fw-la caetera_fw-la ibi_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_fw-la but_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o citation_n of_o hilary_n i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o what_o follow_v these_o council_n and_o creed_n aforesaid_a §_o 43._o lvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constantius_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 50_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n where_o aetius_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o nine_o creed_n since_o the_o
nicene_n form_v which_o exclude_v both_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n the_o semi-arians_a detest_a this_n condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o author_n but_o another_o form_n send_v from_o ariminum_n be_v prefer_v and_o impose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v on_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o east_n and_o west_n §_o 44._o lvii_o an._n 360._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o acacian_o prove_v orthodox_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o trinity_n his_o archdeacon_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o finger_n hold_v forth_o one_o and_o three_o and_o for_o this_o be_v eject_v contrary_a to_o some_o former_a covenant_n wherefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o justify_v his_o ejection_n here_o they_o make_v yet_o another_o creedââ_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o §_o 45._o lviii_o constantius_n be_v dead_a julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v make_v emperor_n will_v not_o this_o end_n the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_a bishop_n athanastus_n return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o the_o three_o ãâ¦ã_z year_n hide_v a_o 362._o gregory_n the_o bishop_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z by_o the_o heathen_a and_o burn_v to_o ash_n he_o call_v ãâ¦ã_z here_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o that_o unwilling_o ãâã_d to_o the_o arian_n divers_a new_a controversy_n be_v judge_v 1._o eunemius_fw-la macedonius_n and_o the_o semiarian_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o assert_v 2._o apollinaris_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o body_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v 3._o the_o orthodox_n greek_a and_o latin_n can_v not_o agree_v by_o what_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n the_o greek_n say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o the_o latin_n reject_v as_o signify_v three_o substance_n hierome_n himself_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n person_n the_o greek_n reject_v that_o as_o signify_v no_o real_a distinction_n and_o be_v the_o schoolman_n for_o a_o real_a distinction_n yet_o for_o they_o think_v persona_fw-la signify_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o in_o authority_n or_o office_n and_o thus_o while_n as_o jerome_n say_v tota_n grâcorum_fw-la prophanorum_fw-la schola_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la hypostasin_n &_o usiam_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la ep._n 57_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o well_o determine_v the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a of_o further_a dissension_n among_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n themselves_o that_o as_o greg._n naz._n say_v the_o laud._n athanas._n the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o there_o be_v present_a danger_n that_o together_o with_o these_o syllable_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n shall_v have_v be_v tear_v from_o each_o other_o and_o break_v into_o part_n but_o the_o synod_n agree_v that_o the_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a persona_fw-la shall_v henceforth_o be_v take_v as_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o what_o that_o signification_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o tell_v yet_o say_v binnius_n augustine_n the_o trinit_a l._n 5._o c._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o latin_n afterward_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o hierome_n himself_o who_o yet_o obtain_v of_o damasus_n ep._n 57_o that_o the_o conciliation_n be_v but_o of_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la may_v be_v admit_v §_o 46._o lix_n an._n 362._o julian_n reign_v several_a french_a council_n beside_o one_o than_o at_o paris_n be_v employ_v in_o receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o under_o constantius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n §_o 47._o lx._n at_o julian's_n death_n athanasius_n call_v some_o bishop_n to_o alexandria_n betimes_o to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n their_o confession_n to_o prevent_v the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n §_o 48._o lxi_o a_o council_n also_o be_v call_v at_o antioch_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o semiarian_o petition_v jovianus_n that_o the_o acacian_o as_o heretic_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o they_o put_v in_o their_o place_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o hate_v contention_n but_o will_v love_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v for_o concord_n they_o feel_v his_o pulse_n get_v meletius_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o seem_v very_o sound_a and_o twenty_o seven_o arian_n bishop_n without_o any_o stop_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n so_o base_o do_v these_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o say_v binnius_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n with_o bishop_n be_v the_o emperor_n mind_n §_o 49._o lxii_o an._n 364._o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o semiarian_o condemn_v the_o arian_n and_o though_o some_o call_v it_o orthodox_n busil_n and_o some_o good_a man_n be_v there_o binnius_n say_v that_o the_o macedonian_n here_o vent_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o own_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v receive_v by_o liberius_n §_o 50._o lxiii_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n own_v the_o nicene_n creed_n §_o 51._o lxiv_o some_o bishop_n at_o illyricum_n restore_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o for_o it_o and_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n write_v to_o the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o cease_v persecute_v any_o of_o christ_n labourer_n â_o §_o 52._o lxv_o an._n 365._o at_o a_o synod_n in_o tyana_n cappadoc_n eustathius_n sebast_n by_o pope_n liberius_n letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o after_o curse_v the_o homoousion_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o mean_n basil_n return_v from_o his_o wilderness_n to_o caesarea_n whence_o he_o flee_v to_o avoid_v the_o enmity_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n who_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o profess_a resolution_n for_o peace_n which_o he_o will_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n §_o 53._o lxvi_o the_o emperor_n valens_n unhappy_o take_v in_o to_o valentinian_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o procopius_n desire_a baptism_n and_o have_v a_o arian_n wife_n be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n constant._n a_o arian_n bishop_n who_o engage_v he_o to_o promote_v the_o arian_n cause_n which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o blind_a religious_a zeal_n persecute_v not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n and_o novatian_n but_o also_o the_o semiarians_n and_o macedonian_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o caria_n reject_v consubstantial_a and_o restore_v the_o antiochian_a and_o seleucian_n creed_n as_o the_o best_a §_o 54._o lxvii_o an._n 366._o some_o arian_n bishop_n at_o singedim_v in_o mysia_n restore_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n of_n like_a substance_n and_o solicit_v geminius_n the_o semiarian_a bishop_n to_o consent_n but_o prevail_v not_o §_o 55._o lxviii_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o damasus_n one_o to_o condemn_v valens_n and_o vrsatius_n old_a arian_n bishop_n another_o to_o condemn_v auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o sisinius_n as_o a_o schismatical_a competitor_n with_o himself_o for_o when_o damasus_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o damasus_n his_o party_n be_v the_o more_o valiant_a warrior_n they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v one_o day_n a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o dead_a body_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o because_o sisinius_n and_o his_o party_n still_o keep_v conventicle_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o with_o he_o and_o now_o again_o condemn_v §_o 56._o lxix_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v to_o condemn_v vitalis_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o that_o take_v christ_n godhead_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o millenaries_n §_o 57_o lxx_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o antioch_n to_o end_v a_o schism_n there_o be_v three_o bishop_n two_o orthodox_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n and_o one_o arian_n euzoius_n they_o end_v the_o schism_n by_o agree_v that_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n shall_v both_o continue_v till_o one_o die_v and_o then_o the_o other_o alone_o shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o accept_v it_o while_o one_o of_o they_o live_v but_o meletius_n die_v first_o flavianus_n a_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n while_o paulinus_n a_o excellent_a person_n live_v and_o so_o the_o schism_n be_v continue_v chap._n iu._n the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o some_o follow_v §_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o west_n with_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n than_o the_o east_n
forsake_v the_o party_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o gather_v separate_v church_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n call_v since_o luciferian_a heretic_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o confess_v return_v arian_n to_o communion_n and_o he_o own_v elavianus_fw-la and_o thus_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n after_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n hunc_fw-la discordiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la abdicatione_n compositum_fw-la iri_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sedi_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la fletu_fw-la renunâiat_fw-la atque_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la habitas_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la actiones_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la in_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la discedit_fw-la tum_o qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la ibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la christiani_n perfectissimi_fw-la theologi_fw-la absolutissimi_fw-la monachi_fw-la castissimi_fw-la nectarium_fw-la hominem_fw-la nondum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la imperitum_fw-la in_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la versatum_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la §_o 11._o this_o council_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n some_o word_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o this_o synod_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v break_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v unhealed_a to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o lxxii_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n complain_v to_o gratian_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o judge_v arian_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o try_v they_o ambrose_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o two_o men._n a_o council_n of_o 32_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o they_o at_o aquileia_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o so_o few_o and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 13._o lxxiii_o an._n 381._o twelve_o bishop_n meet_v at_o caesaraugusta_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o man_n have_v divers_a other_o council_n in_o those_o time_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o whole_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o martin_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o priscillianus_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n many_o follow_v he_o his_o party_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o read_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o while_n they_o prevail_v but_o the_o priscillianist_n quick_o learn_v that_o way_n and_o get_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o gratian_n restore_v they_o gratian_n be_v kill_v when_o maximus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o maximus_n for_o help_v the_o arian_n have_v get_v head_n against_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o these_o sectary_n trouble_v the_o church_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n maximus_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v for_o piety_n by_o most_o writer_n see_v that_o be_v force_v by_o his_o army_n to_o accept_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n be_v once_o engage_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n will_v strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o force_v valentinian_n by_o threat_n to_o forbear_v wrong_v ambrose_n and_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n he_o put_v priscillian_n to_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n martin_n bishop_n of_o tom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n live_v like_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o poor_a garb_n and_o cabin_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n fare_v hard_a pray_v much_o and_o work_v more_o miracle_n if_o sulpitius_n his_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n may_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o read_v of_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n even_o than_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v abhor_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o country_n those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o read_v much_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reproach_v this_o common_a injury_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o bishop_n grieve_a martin_n yet_o more_o so_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n whereupon_o they_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o schismatic_a suspect_v of_o favour_a priscillianism_n but_o martin_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n magnify_v he_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n at_o last_o a_o great_a priscillianist_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n martin_n travel_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n maximus_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n martin_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yield_v and_o do_v once_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o way_n home_o a_o angel_n correct_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v diminish_v and_o so_o he_o never_o communicate_v with_o they_o more_o to_o the_o death_n sulpitius_n his_o narrative_n put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o great_a difficulty_n either_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o report_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v so_o learned_a pious_a and_o credible_a a_o historian_n who_o profess_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o either_o see_v himself_o or_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o martin_n or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eximious_a piety_n he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n but_o that_o ithacius_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v one_o that_o much_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v canonize_v martin_n for_o a_o saint_n believe_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o themselves_o go_v a_o hundred_o time_n further_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o dissenter_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v who_o saint_n martin_n therefore_o oppose_v and_o separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n the_o church_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v disturb_v and_o scatter_a or_o endanger_v by_o soldier_n to_o please_v these_o bishop_n not_o as_o some_o forge_n that_o maximus_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o prey_n for_o most_o writer_n magnify_v his_o piety_n and_o defence_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n that_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n though_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n in_o britain_n force_v he_o to_o it_o §_o 14._o lxxiv_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o damasus_n but_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o but_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n here_o damasus_n own_v paulinus_n at_o antioch_n as_o the_o council_n of_o const._n have_v own_a meletius_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o other_o the_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o pope_n but_o damasus_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_a flavianus_n but_o permit_v two_o bishop_n to_o continue_v at_o antioch_n account_v a_o schism_n which_o continue_v long_o §_o 15._o lxxv_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o case_n and_o faith_n &_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o not_o stranger_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o vacant_a seat_n to_o justify_v their_o set_n up_o flavianus_n when_o rome_n set_v up_o paulinus_n and_o they_o give_v account_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o const._n and_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n §_o 16._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o syda_o against_o the_o massalian_o little_a be_v know_v of_o §_o 17._o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n condemn_v instantius_fw-la priscillian_n who_o thereupon_o be_v slay_v at_o trever_n §_o 18._o lxxvii_o an._n 386._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syricius_n repeat_v some_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n §_o 19_o lxxviii_o theognostus_n have_v excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n as_o irregular_a and_o bloody_a for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n a_o council_n call_v at_o trever_n do_v justify_v and_o acquit_v
expect_v from_o general_a council_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n they_o cite_v gregory_n '_o s_z word_n nemo_fw-la amplius_fw-la nocet_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la perversè_fw-la agens_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la habet_fw-la delinquentem_fw-la namque_fw-la hunc_fw-la redarguere_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la culpa_fw-la uchementer_fw-la extenditur_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ordinis_fw-la peccator_fw-la honoratur_fw-la melius_fw-la profecto_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sub_fw-la exteriori_fw-la habitu_fw-la terrena_fw-la acta_fw-la constringerent_fw-la quam_fw-la sacra_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la caeteris_fw-la imitabilem_fw-la demonstrarent_fw-la much_o more_o such_o against_o ungodly_a bishop_n they_o recite_v cap._n 46._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_n genuflectentes_fw-la &_o in_o diebus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la locis_fw-la consonanter_fw-la observentur_fw-la placuit_fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n stantes_fw-la domino_fw-la vota_fw-la dignissima_fw-la persolvere_fw-la in_o hierom_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o they_o cite_v there_o be_v most_o pungent_a warn_n to_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o familiarity_n or_o abode_n with_o woman_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a scio_fw-la say_v he_o quosdam_fw-la convaluisse_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la aegrotare_fw-la caepisse_v periculose_a tibi_fw-la ministrat_n cujus_fw-la vultum_fw-la frequent_a attendis_fw-la he_o require_v clergyman_n to_o avoid_v fine_a clothes_n curious_a hair_n please_v the_o appetite_n and_o riches_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o natus_fw-la in_o paupere_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o in_o tugurio_fw-la rusticano_n qui_fw-la vix_fw-la millio_fw-la &_o cibario_fw-la pane_fw-la rugientem_fw-la satiare_fw-la ventrem_fw-la poteram_fw-la nunc_fw-la similam_fw-la &_o mella_fw-la fastidio_fw-la he_o say_v the_o mouth_n mind_n and_o hand_n of_o priest_n must_v agree_v even_o a_o thief_n may_v speak_v against_o covetousness_n multo_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la imperfectis_fw-la rusticitatem_fw-la habere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la peccatricem_fw-la multi_fw-la aedificant_fw-la parietes_fw-la &_o column_n ecclesiae_fw-la substruunt_fw-la marmora_fw-la nitent_fw-la auro_fw-la splendent_a laquearia_fw-la gemmis_fw-la altar_n distinguitur_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la nulla_fw-la electio_fw-la est_fw-la portemus_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o divitias_fw-la lutum_fw-la putabimus_fw-la facile_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la prandium_fw-la ire_n non_fw-la recusat_fw-la and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n have_v yet_o more_o against_o converse_n with_o woman_n prima_fw-la tentamenta_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la frequentes_fw-la accessus_fw-la janua_fw-la diaboli_fw-la via_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la scorpionis_fw-la percussio_fw-la nocivumque_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la faemina_fw-la cum_fw-la proximat_fw-la stipula_fw-la incendit_fw-la ignem_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n habitare_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la accessibus_fw-la copulatur_fw-la with_o much_o more_o the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o cap._n 112._o a_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n then_o for_o the_o preacher_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o hearer_n to_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o long_o say_v he_o because_o while_o i_o sit_v you_o be_v weary_a by_o stand_v augustine_n show_v there_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v the_o appeal_n of_o his_o depose_a priest_n to_o rome_n or_o council_n interpellet_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la naviget_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o quò_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sit_fw-la certè_fw-la ubi_fw-la potuerit_fw-la adjuvabit_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la ego_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sum_fw-la illic_fw-la clericus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la §_o 118._o yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o chap._n 122_o of_o this_o council_n intimate_v so_o strange_a a_o proportion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v the_o daily_a commons_o of_o the_o canonical_a monk_n â_o i_o have_v think_v they_o have_v live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n the_o proportion_n of_o alm_n or_o commons_o allow_v they_o be_v every_o day_n four_o pound_n of_o bread_n enough_o for_o i_o for_o near_o 4_o week_n and_o five_o pound_n of_o wine_n more_o than_o i_o drink_v i_o think_v in_o 20_o year_n in_o wine_n or_o else_o where_o wine_n be_v scarce_o they_o have_v three_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o three_o of_o beer_n or_o in_o great_a scarcity_n one_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o five_o of_o beer_n i_o think_v our_o ordinary_a minister_n drink_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n in_o a_o year_n as_o these_o do_v in_o a_o day_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v of_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o plowman_n belly_n can_v hold_v four_o pound_n of_o bread_n one_o day_n and_o live_v without_o a_o present_a vomit_n or_o purge_v i_o have_v try_v long_a cornario's_n and_o lessius_n diât_n 12_o or_o 14_o ounce_n of_o panada_n and_o as_o much_o beer_n only_o in_o a_o day_n without_o taste_v any_o other_o meat_n and_o find_v no_o incommodity_n as_o to_o health_n or_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v i_o eat_v four_o pound_n of_o bread_n in_o two_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o shall_v ever_o eat_v more_o without_o a_o vomit_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n drink_v five_o pound_n of_o any_o ordinary_a wine_n and_o not_o be_v drink_v or_o dead_a yea_o or_o three_o pint_n either_o what_o man_n belly_n will_v hold_v six_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n every_o day_n unless_o it_o pass_v as_o tunbridge_n water_n without_o present_a suffocation_n or_o a_o dropsy_n i_o will_v hope_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o these_o canon_n have_v some_o beggar_n that_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o find_v no_o encouragement_n for_o my_o charity_n in_o the_o text_n or_o history_n but_o very_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o abstemious_a monk_n do_v escape_v death_n by_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n one_o week_n or_o day_n without_o physic_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o council_n give_v you_o notice_n cap._n 122._o lin_v ult_n that_o a_o pound_n have_v but_o 12_o ounce_n §_o 119._o we_o must_v not_o unthankful_o omit_v what_o kindness_n anastasius_n say_v pope_n paschal_n show_v to_o the_o english_a by_o negligence_n their_o house_n at_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o pope_n run_v out_o barefoot_a and_o where_o he_o stand_v the_o fire_n stop_v himself_o therefore_o he_o stand_v barefoot_a there_o till_o morning_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v full_o quench_v but_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o the_o fire_n §_o 120._o the_o papist_n here_o bring_v forth_o a_o constitution_n out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n by_o which_o ludovicus_n confirm_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o ever_o his_o ancestor_n give_v they_o and_o add_v so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o geographia_fw-la nubiensis_fw-la call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n indeed_o and_o they_o mere_o feign_v that_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n make_v none_o of_o these_o law_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n advice_n against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n §_o 121._o a_o convention_n of_o abbot_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o another_o of_o bishop_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o engelheim_n follow_v and_o one_o at_o attiniac_a in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o emperor_n penitent_o lament_v his_o severity_n against_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n and_o other_o with_o open_a confession_n and_o penitence_n and_o indeed_o his_o great_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v piety_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n his_o frequent_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o chief_a choose_a man_n that_o do_v their_o business_n and_o govern_v all_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n describe_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o historian_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v just_o call_v pius_n though_o war_n will_v cause_v many_o action_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o §_o 122._o platina_n say_v that_o anastasius_n say_v that_o ludovicus_n give_v paschal_n the_o power_n of_o free_o choose_v bishop_n which_o before_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n consent_n still_o suppose_v §_o 123._o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a two_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o 11_o schism_n but_o eugenius_n the_o second_o carry_v it_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n jamdudum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la perversitate_fw-la depravatam_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n where_o murder_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o man_n good_n take_v away_o and_o much_o confusion_n make_v §_o 124._o in_o the_o east_n the_o
not_o because_o he_o cause_v not_o cap._n 3._o about_o christ_n death_n they_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o then_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o will_v have_v all_o take_v up_o with_o this_o simple_a doctrine_n â_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n cap._n 4._o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v their_o sin_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v true_a regeneration_n â_o if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a redemption_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v eternal_o save_v because_o they_o persevere_v other_o be_v lose_v because_o they_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 6._o about_o grace_n and_o infirm_v freewill_n restore_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n they_o exhort_v man_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o aniles_fw-la penè_fw-la fabulas_fw-la scotorum_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v the_o follower_n of_o johan._n scotus_n erignenae_fw-la who_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n 833_o who_o godescalcus_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n remember_v christian_n that_o while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o vex_v the_o sad_a congregation_n with_o such_o superfluous_a thing_n cap._n 7._o they_o advise_v that_o because_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v untried_a and_o almost_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n make_v and_o unlike_o the_o apostolic_a prescript_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n be_v lose_v that_o they_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o canonical_a election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v because_o the_o king_n be_v use_v to_o thrust_v his_o favourite_n on_o the_o people_n â_o that_o man_n of_o try_a knowledge_n and_o life_n and_o not_o illiterate_a man_n blind_v by_o covetousness_n may_v be_v set_v as_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n §_o 10._o cclxiii_o an._n 855._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o papia_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n where_o they_o order_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_v power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o the_o church_n with_o other_o old_a canon_n recite_v §_o 11._o lotharius_n that_o so_o mischievous_o seek_v for_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n grow_v weary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v his_o 3d_o part_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n with_o burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n lorraine_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n burgundy_n and_o enter_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o charles_n die_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n divide_v his_o dominion_n and_o lion_n belanson_n and_o vienna_n fall_v to_o lotharius_n §_o 12._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n joane_n according_a to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n but_o david_n blondel_n have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o multitude_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o impartial_o past_o his_o conjecture_n that_o the_o story_n be_v not_o true_a who_o judgement_n i_o reverence_v and_o think_v most_o probable_a whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o john_n the_o 8_o or_o none_o till_o he_o that_o some_o call_v john_n the_o 9th_o after_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 13._o leo_n die_v if_o there_o be_v no_o john_n or_o joane_n between_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n most_o choose_v benedict_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n choose_v one_o anastasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o former_a pope_n anastasius_n think_v his_o choice_n so_o sure_a that_o enter_v leonina_n the_o roman_a suburb_n he_o go_v into_o st._n peter_n own_o church_n and_o break_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n and_o with_o a_o mattock_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o go_v on_o and_o imprison_v benedict_n quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la plebs_fw-la eligerat_fw-la say_v anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 659._o but_o while_o the_o great_a man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o anastasius_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o multitude_n to_o end_v the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n and_o benedict_n have_v the_o place_n §_o 14._o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o anastasius_n be_v against_o image_n and_o that_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v five_o year_n leave_v his_o church_n in_o rome_n before_o and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v so_o violent_a for_o his_o choice_n even_o after_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o party_n even_o about_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v against_o image_n be_v not_o small_a though_o they_o make_v no_o stir_n §_o 15._o this_o pope_n benedict_n be_v he_o that_o confirm_v hincmarus_n council_n which_o nullify_v ebbo_n ordination_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o first_o epist._n bin._n p._n 662_o etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o an._n 856._o charles_n calvus_n by_o a_o synod_n concurrence_n at_o carissiac_n send_v order_n against_o church-robber_n very_o strict_a and_o 857_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v hold_v cclxiv_o where_o gunthar_n bishop_n of_o colen_n send_v a_o letter_n that_o a_fw-la terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o which_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v all_o run_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o church-beam_n crack_v as_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n sudden_o a_o misshape_a thunderbolt_n like_o a_o fiery_a dragon_n â_o pierce_v and_o târe_v the_o church_n and_o at_o one_o stroke_n kill_v three_o man_n among_o all_o the_o multitude_n though_o those_o three_o stand_v in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v one_o priest_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n peter_n altar_n one_o deacon_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n denis_n altar_n and_o one_o layman_n at_o st._n mary_n altar_n and_o six_o other_o be_v strike_v almost_o dead_a but_o recover_v at_o trevirs_n also_o be_v many_o prodigy_n §_o 17._o pope_n nicolas_n 1_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n consent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o great_o advance_v the_o roman_a seat_n by_o his_o activity_n and_o much_o by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrannical_a prelate_n he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o long_o despise_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o his_o subjection_n but_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o so_o poor_a john_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o cry_v miseremini_fw-la mei_fw-la peto_fw-la misereri_fw-la mei_fw-la anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 667._o and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 18._o the_o great_a schism_n now_o rise_v at_o constantinople_n whether_o ignatius_n or_o photius_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n michael_n the_o emperor_n depose_v ignatius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o uncle_n bardas_n and_o put_v in_o photius_n the_o pope_n keep_v up_o his_o power_n by_o interpose_v uncalled_a into_o all_o such_o matter_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n as_o legate_n to_o counsel_v they_o by_o a_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n when_o these_o bishop_n come_v thither_o they_o consent_v to_o photius_n against_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v bribe_v and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o depose_v they_o though_o he_o think_v he_o choose_v the_o best_a he_o have_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 19_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o worldly_a prelate_n king_n lotharius_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o love_v a_o whore_n waldrada_n he_o open_v his_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o